David Young The Discipling Dilemma.

CHRISTIAN DISCIPLING:  Sons FROM God taught BY God to listen only to Jesus. There is a very tiny band of Lost Spirits Strangers and Pilgrims IN the World but not OF the world defined in Genesis 1 as ABORIGINES--without a spirit.

ALL words such as assembling, gathering or comming together are defined as a once each week to REST and says Jesus "Learn of Me."  The Pharisees made up their own teachings and prayers [hymns among the Greeks] as the only way to collect money not permitted and limited to 'teaching that which is written for our LEARNING.

ALL MONEY AND RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS OR LYING WONDERS ARE GOD'S WAY TO MARK THOSE OF THE WORLD [ECUMENICAL] TO BE AVOIDED BY THOSE NOT "OF" THIS WORLD: THEY ARE SONS OF GOD TAUGHT BY GOD TO LISTEN ONLY TO THE WORDS OF JESUS WHICH ARE SPIRIT AND LIFE (JOHN 6:63)

1Tim. 6:3 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words,
        even the WORDS OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST
        and to the doctrine which is according to godliness

g5198. ὑγιαίνω hugiaino, hoog-ee-ah´-ee-no; from 5199; to have sound health, i.e. be well (in body); figuratively, to be uncorrupt (true in doctrine): — be in health, (be safe and) sound, (be) whole(-some)
      g5199. ὑγιής hugies, hoog-ee-ace´; from the base of 837; healthy, i.e. well (in body); figuratively, true (in doctrine): — sound, whole.

Abideth.Not.in.The.Doctrine.of.Christ.html
1Tim. 6:4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words,
        whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, [blasphemy] evil surmisings

    

  PROUD: g5187. τυφόω tuphoo, toof-o´-o; from a derivative of 5188; to envelop with smoke,
             i.e. (figuratively) to inflate with self-conceit: — high-minded, be lifted up with pride, be proud.
                 g5188. τύφω tupho, too´-fo; apparently a primary verb; to make a smoke,
                 i.e. slowly consume without flame: — smoke.

Russ.Adcox.Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hand.html

However, the BEASTS (A new style of music and Satyric (perverted) drama are

PausaniasAttica [1.1.4] The Athenians have also another harbor, at Munychia, with a temple of Artemis of Munychia, and yet another at Phalerum, as I have already stated, and near it is a sanctuary of Demeter. Here there is also a temple of Athena Sciras, and one of Zeus some distance away, and altars of the gods named Unknown [1.2.5] One of the porticoes contains shrines of gods, and a gymnasium called that of Hermes. In it is the house of Pulytion [Serpent], at which it is said that a mystic rite was performed by the most notable Athenians, parodying the Eleusinian mysteries.

But in my time it was devoted to the worship of Dionysus. This Dionysus they call Melpomenus (Minstrel), on the same principle as they call Apollo Musegetes (Leader of the Muses). Here there are images of Athena Paeonia (Healer), of Zeus, of Mnemosyne (Memory) and of the Muses, an Apollo, the votive offering and work of Eubulides, and Acratus, a daemon attendant upon Apollo; it is only a face of him worked into the wall. After the precinct of Apollo is a building that contains earthen ware images, Amphictyon, king of Athens, feasting Dionysus and other gods.
1Tim. 6:5 Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth,
         supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.

cor-rumpo ( 1.  Of personal objects, to corrupt, seduce, entice, mislead: corruptor a corrupter, misleader, seducer, briber:
In partic., to gain to one's self by gifts, etc.; to bribe, buy over

2Cor. 2:17 For we are not as many, which CORRUPT THE WORD the  of God:
        but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

CORRUPT g
2585. καπηλεύω kapeleuo, kap-ale-yoo´-o; from κάπηλος kapelos (a huckster); to retail, i.e. (by implication) to adulterate (figuratively): — corrupt.

jus civile pecuniā,Cic. Caecin. 26:   3. Personified: “Pecunia,the goddess of gain  certa,a specified sum,

Elders
OVERSIGHT:  prō-vĭdĕo , 2.  To see to, look after, care for, give attention to; to prepare or provide for any thing:
care for; to provide, make preparation or provision for any thing

NOT FOR FILTHY LUCER
turpis lucri

FILTHY TURPIS of sound, disagreeable, cacophonous: “si etiam abfugit turpe visum est,Cic. Or. 47, 158.
unseemly, shameful,   Of the world, corresp. to the Gr. kosmos, “eloquenti
LUCER lū^crum   lucro est, it is profitable, advantageous, A. Love of gain, avarice:
        B. Wealth, riches: “omne lucrum tenebris alta premebat humus,

BUT OF  A WILLING MIND WITHOUT MONEY
turpis lucri gratia sed voluntarie

GRATUITUS adj. GRATIA done without pay, not for reward, free, spontaneous, voluntary, gratuitous : iiberalitas: amicitia: suffragia spontaneous , L.: crudelitas, unprovoked , L.: praeterita parricidia, in vain , L.

gratia, done without pay, not for reward, free, spontaneous, voluntary, gratuitous : iiberalitas: amicitia: suffragia: furor, spontaneous , L.: crudelitas, unprovoked , L.: praeterita parricidia, in vain , L
1Tim. 6:6 ¶ But godliness with contentment is great gain.
1Tim. 6:7 For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out
.
1Tim. 6:9 But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition.
1Tim. 6:10 For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
1Tim. 6:11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.


 
THE SIGN OR MARK OF THOSE OF THIS WORLD [Aborigines, sons of god or the Elohim] 
Mousōn prophētai
  [Revelation 18 as SORCERERS]
[1]  ADOKIM-OS   From clay tablets onward religious musicians were disruputable and rebrobate.disreputable, “lakismat' adokim' olbiois ekheinE.Tr.497; “mousaPl.Lg.829d, cf. D. 25.36,Ep.Rom.1.28.
4. of persons, Pl.R.618b; discredited, reprobate, X.Lac.3.3, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc


[2]
Stu^ger-os musicians are. A. hated, ABOMINATED, loathed, or hateful, ABOMINABLE loathsome, freq. in Ep. and Trag., both of persons and things; “s. Aidēs”  daimōn, polemos, gamos, penthos,  dat., hateful to one, Il. 14.158; latha Pierisi s. S.Fr.568 (lyr.).
2. hateful, wretched, “biosgetting livelihood, means of living. to make one's living off, to live
by a thing

[3] From Hades: the muses are the locusts led by APOLLO OR APOLLYON'S SPIRIT
AidēsHaidēs   Aidao domoisi in the nether world to the nether world, 2. place of departed spirits,
2. gen. hadou with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “thuousan ha. mēter'” [MOTHER OF HARLOTS] A.Ag.1235; “ha. mageiros

[4] . Phoe-bēus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean: “carmina,Lucr. 2, 504: “lampas,the sun, Verg. A. 4, 6: “virgo,Daphne, Ov. P. 2, 2, 82: “laurus,id. Tr. 4, 2, 51: “Rhodos,where the worship of Apollon prevailed, id. M. 7, 365: “lyra,id. H. 16, 180: “sortes,oracle, id. M. 3, 130: “tripodes,id. A. A. 3, 789: “Phoebeā morbos pellere arte,id. F. 3, 827.—
     arte grammar, Plin. 7, 39, 40, § 128: “rhetorica, musica,poetry et voces, et modi, THE MUSICAL MELODY WORD

CORRUPTING THE WORD BY HIRELING SONGS AND SERMONS TO SILENCE JESUS..

FILTHY TURPIS of sound, disagreeable, cacophonous: “si etiam abfugit turpe visum est,Cic. Or. 47, 158.
unseemly, shameful,   Of the world, corresp. to the Gr. kosmos, “eloquenti
LUCER lū^crum   lucro est, it is profitable, advantageous, A. Love of gain, avarice:
        B. Wealth, riches: “omne lucrum tenebris alta premebat humus,

          

RHETORIC  AND MUSIC ARE PERFORMED BY THE WISE FROM WHOM GOD HIDES. it would not be possible to sell unscriptural sermons and songs composed by human without music from mystery " making the lambs dumb before the slaughter.

Jer 11:18 And the Lord hath given me knowledge of it, and I know it: then thou showedst me their doings.
Jer 11:19 But I was  like a lamb [
Eccl. Lat., of Christ:] or an ox that is brought to the slaugher;
        and I knew not that they had devised devices
against me,
        saying, Let us destroy
the tree with the fruit thereof,
        and let us cut
him off from the land of the living,
        that his name may be no more remembered.

--mansŭesco ,
I. Act., to tame, to make tame B. Trop., to render mild, gentle, or peaceable: gentes mild, soft, gentle, quiet
nam me jam ab orationibus dijungo fere,
 referoque ad mansuetiores Musas,
Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 23: “ira,Ov. Tr. 3, 6, 23.—
Mūsa , ae, f., = Mousa, I.a  muse, one of the goddesses of poetry, music,
Musarum delubra,Cic. Arch. 11, 27: “hic Musarum parens domusque Pieria, Mela, 2, 3, 2: crassiore Musā,
A. A song, a poem: “musa procax,Hor. C. 2, 1, 37


Dēlūbrum , i, n. de-luo, the place of expiation, I.a temple, shrine, sanctuary

PSALLO used by Enemies of the Church to command the use of musical instruments AS worship is never used to mean both SING and PLAY.  JUST A FEW COMPOUND WORDS TO DENY THE CLAIM THAT GOD IS IGNORANT.

PsaltOideo sing to the harp,
psal-tēs
, ou, ho, A.harper,
kitharistēs ē ps.; epith. of APOLLON,
Psaltos sung to the harp
HupAuleo to play on the flute in accompaniment, melody
HupoKitharizo play an accompaniment on the harp
Kat-auleō , A. charm by flute-playing
Epi-psallō , A. play the lyre,
CYRUS TOLD HOW TO NEUTER CAPTIVES-AND THOSE UNDER BONDAGE TO RELIGIONISTS.

Grant, then, forgiveness to the Lydians, and to make sure of their never rebelling against thee, or alarming thee more,
      send and
forbid them to keep any weapons of war,
      command them
to wear tunics under their cloaks, -[khiton  David's female garment]
      and to put buskins upon their legs,
kothornos buskin, high boot fit both feet, so he faces both ways.
      and make them bring up their sons to cithern-playing (kitharizein) AND singing (psallein ),
..........and shop-keeping (Hucksterism).

kitharizeinplay the cithara, “phormiggi     APOLLON'S HARP
 
adein [AND] kai k.kitharizein
adein    SING, Il.1.604, etc.: hence of all kinds of vocal sounds, crow as cocks, Pl.Smp..223c; hoot as owls, Arat.1000; croak as frogs twang, of the bow-string
(psallein ), PSALLO Plucked with the fingers NEVER a PLEKTRON.. metaphor gunaikas ex andrōn psogos psallei, kenon toxeuma
MEN AND WOMEN SINGING OR PLAYING ARE ABOMONABLE OR REPROBATE.

psogos  
A.blamable fault, blemish, flaw II. blame, censure,oneidea
Aristoph. Thes. 146

Aristoph. Thes. 146
Agathon
And you yourself, who are you? Do you pretend to be a man? Where is your tool, pray? Where is the cloak, the footgear that belong to that sex? Are you a woman? Then where are your breasts? Answer me. But you keep silent. Oh! [145] just as you choose; your songs display your character quite sufficiently.

Agathon
Oh! Muse! [LOCUSTS] glorify Phoebus  [APOLLON] with his golden bow, who erected [110] the walls of the city of the Simois.

Agathon's Chorus
To thee, oh Phoebus, I dedicate my most beauteous songs; to thee, the sacred victor in the poetical contests.
Mnesilochus
[130] Oh! ye venerable Genetyllides, what tender and voluptuous songs! They surpass the most lascivious kisses in sweetness; I feel a thrill of delight pass up me as I listen to them.

Agathon  And you yourself, who are you? Do you pretend to be a man? Where is your tool, pray? Where is the cloak, the footgear that belong to that sex? Are you a woman? Then where are your breasts? Answer me. But you keep silent. Oh! [145] just as you choose; your songs display your character quite sufficiently.

to kitharizomenon music composed for the cithara,  [NEVER IN HOLY SCRIPTURE]

ka^pēl-euō k. ta mathēmata sell learning by retail, hawk it about, k. tēs hōras anthos or tēn hōran, of prostitutes,
Plat. Prot. 313c With doctrines, presumably, I replied. And we must take care, my good friend, that the SOPHIST, in commending his wares, does not deceive [exa^pa^taō seduce] us, as both merchant and dealer do in the case of our bodily food.
SOPHIST master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, “meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun
ith modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn [MELODY IN A HOLY PLACE]
Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money,
Apollōnidē sophistēP
emporos ē kapēlos: wholesale or retail dealer. those engaged in buying and selling, sitting in the market-place), tous de planētas epi tas poleis emporous [wandering planets]
Plat. Prot. 313d  For among the provisions, you know, in which these men deal,
    not only are they themselves ignorant what is good or bad for the body,
    since in selling they commend them all,
     but the people who buy from them are so too, unless one happens to be a trainer or a doctor.
And in the same way, those who take their doctrines the round of our cities,
     hawking them about to any odd purchaser who desires them,
     commend everything that they sell,
     and there may well be some of these too, my good sir, who are ignorant which of their wares
is
So wilt thou soon see them become women instead of men,
and there will be no more fear of their revolting from thee."


jus civile pecuniā,Cic. Caecin. 26:   3. Personified: “Pecunia,the goddess of gain  certa,a specified sum,

Elders
OVERSIGHT:  prō-vĭdĕo , 2.  To see to, look after, care for, give attention to; to prepare or provide for any thing:
care for; to provide, make preparation or provision for any thing

NOT FOR FILTHY LUCER
turpis lucri

FILTHY TURPIS of sound, disagreeable, cacophonous: “si etiam abfugit turpe visum est,Cic. Or. 47, 158.
unseemly, shameful,   Of the world, corresp. to the Gr. kosmos, “eloquenti
LUCER lū^crum   lucro est, it is profitable, advantageous, A. Love of gain, avarice:
        B. Wealth, riches: “omne lucrum tenebris alta premebat humus,

BUT OF  A WILLING MIND WITHOUT MONEY
turpis lucri gratia sed voluntarie

GRATUITUS adj. GRATIA done without pay, not for reward, free, spontaneous, voluntary, gratuitous : iiberalitas: amicitia: suffragia spontaneous , L.: crudelitas, unprovoked , L.: praeterita parricidia, in vain , L.

gratia, done without pay, not for reward, free, spontaneous, voluntary, gratuitous : iiberalitas: amicitia: suffragia: furor, spontaneous , L.: crudelitas, unprovoked , L.: praeterita parricidia, in vain , L
THERE ARE NO PERFORMING ROLES AND NOT A WIDOW'S MITE FOR RELIGIOUS TEKNOKRATS CALLED PARASITES.

GIVING IS ONLY MENTIONED TO REMIND THE CORINTHIANS THAT THEY HAD NOT SENT ANY MONEY TO THE DESTITUTE AFTER "PLEDGING" A YEAR AGO.

       2Cor. 8:8 I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.


THERE IS NO COMMAND, EXAMPLE OR INFERENCE OF ANYONE EVER PAYING MONEY TO A CONGREGATION.
 

People received a DAY'S PAY on the First Day of the Work Week.


Matt. 6:3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:

http://www.pineycom.com/LayByInStore.html

1Cor. 16:2 Upon the first day of the week let every one of you LAY BY HIM, as God hath prospered him,
        that there be no gatherings when I come
.  [AND Paul might be with them three months]

thēsaur-izō , Med., store up for oneself, “heautō hupomnēmata Pl.Phdr.276d,
hupomnēmata 2. note or memorandum entered by a tradesman in his day-book, hupomnēma apegrapsato he had a note made of it, D.49.30, cf. 28.6; of bankers,   and he wrote a memorandum of the purpose for which the money was received, and the name of the person who received it.

D.49.30, and he wrote a memorandum of the purpose for which the money was received, and the name of the person who received it.

Plat. Phaedrus 276d Socrates
No. The gardens of letters he will, it seems, plant for amusement, and will write,
        when he writes, to treasure up reminders for himself, when he comes to the forgetfulness of old age,
        and for others who follow the same path,
        and he will be pleased when he sees them putting forth tender leaves.
When others engage in other amusements, refreshing themselves with banquets and kindred entertainments,
        he will pass the time in such pleasures as I have suggested.

paizō  alla pepaistai metriōs hēmin, of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227.
4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c.

 

NEV: Every Sunday each of you is to put aside and KEPT BY HIM a sum in proportion to his gains, so that there may be no collecting when I come. 

Neander: But Paul, if we examine his language closely, says no more than this: that every one should lay by IN HIS OWN HOUSE on the first day of the week, whatever he was able to save.

 

Didache 1:5 Give to every one that asketh of thee, and ask not again;
        for the Father wishes that from his own gifts there should be given to all.
        Blessed is he who giveth according to the commandment, for he is free from guilt;
            but woe unto him that receiveth.
            For if a man receive being in need, he shall be free from guilt;

            but he who
receiveth when not in need, shall pay a penalty as to why he received and for what purpose;
              and when he is in tribulation he shall be examined concerning the things that he has done,
              and shall not depart thence until he has
paid the last farthing.

Didache 1:6 For of a truth it has been said on these matters, let thy almsgiving abide in thy hands until thou knowest to whom thou hast given.

"Every one was to lay by in store, have a treasury, or fund, WITH HIMSELF, for this purpose. The meaning is that he should lay by as he could spare from time to time, and by this means make up a sum for this charitable purpose. The Greek fathers rightly observe that this advice was given for the sake of the poorer among them.

They were to lay by from week to week,
and NOT bring into the
COMMON TREASURY,

that by this means their contributions might be easy for themselves, and yet grow into a fund for the relief of their brethren." (Theological Dict. of the N.T., p. 599).

Plat. Laws 10.906a
For seeing that we have agreed1 among ourselves that the heaven is full of many things that are good, and of the opposite kind also, and that those not good are the more numerous, such a battle, we affirm, is undying, and needs a wondrous watchfulness,—the gods and daemons being our allies, and we the possession2 of the gods and daemons; and what destroys us is iniquity and insolence combined with folly,

Plat. Laws  [906b]
what saves us, justice and temperance combined with wisdom,

          which dwell in the animate powers of the gods,
          and of which some small trace may be clearly seen here also residing in us

But there are certain souls that dwell on earth and have
acquired unjust gain whic
h, being plainly bestial, [thēri^-ōdēs]  

        beseech the souls of the guardians—
        whether they be watch-dogs or herdsmen or the most exalted of masters—
        trying to convince them by fawning words
[906c]

        and prayerful incantations [logōn kai en euktaiais tisin epōdais]
        that (as the tales of evil men relate)
        they can profiteer among men
        on earth without any severe penalty:

pleonexia , Ion. -, , A.  greediness, assumption, arrogance, epi pleonexia with a view to one's own advantage,

INCANTATIONS IS epōdais  A . song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell, epaoidē d' haima..eskhethonOd.19.457, cf. Pi.P.4.217 ; “ou pros iatrou sophou thrēnein [LADED BURDEN] epōdas pros tomōnti pēmatiS.Aj. 582 ; of the MAGI, Hdt.1.132  oute pharmaka..oud' au epōdaiPl.R. 426b ; thusiai kai e. ib.364b ; “tas thusias kai teletas kai tas e.Id.Smp.202e, etc.: c. gen. obj., charm for or against.

[thēri^-ōdēs

    biot-os    means of living, substance, b. teach doctrine, Ev.Luc.1.2,
THE SINGLE PATTERN FOR RARE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST

Luke 1:1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth
        in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us,
Luke 1:2 Even as they delivered them unto us,
        which from the BEGINNING were EYEWITNESSES,
        and ministers of the WORD;

Matt. 11:27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.

PROFITEERS MARKED:  Apoll-ōnios   III.   Apoll-ōnion , to, temple of Apollo, Th.2.91,
Also Apoll-ōneion , D.S.14.16, etc., cf. Eust.1562.54. IV. Apoll-ōnia , ta, festival of Apollo,
APOLLO IS THE GUIDING SPIRIT AND LEADER OF THE LOCUST OR HIS WORSHIP GIRLS.
Diod. 14.16
Archonides, the leader of Herbite, after the citizen-body of the Herbitaeans had concluded peace with Dionysius, determined to found a city. For he had not only many mercenaries but also a mixed throng who had streamed into the city in connection with the war against Dionysius; and many of the destitute among the Herbitaeans had promised him to join in the colony. [2] Consequently, taking the multitude of refugees, he occupied a hill lying eight stades from the sea, on which he founded the city of Halaesa...and they administer their sacrifices at the Temple of APOLLON with the same routine.
  Euktaiais 1. of or for prayer, votive, “Aidou . . euktaian kharin
but we assert that the sin now mentioned, of profiteering or “over-gaining,”
        is what is called in the case of fleshly bodies “disease,
        In that of seasons and years “pestilence,”
        and in that of States and polities, by a verbal change,
        this same sin is called “injustice.”
Such must necessarily be the account of the matter given by the man
       who says that the gods are always merciful to unjust men
      [906d] and those who act unjustly, provided that one gives them a share of one's unjust gains;
it is just as if wolves were to give small bits of their prey to watch-dogs,
      and they being mollified by the gifts were to allow them to go ravening among the flocks.
      Is not this the account given by the man who asserts that the gods are open to bribes?

CLICK NEXT: 12.15.23 NEW POST: BOTH MALE AND FEMALE COMMANDED TO BE SILENT TO PERMIT A SCHOOL OF THE WORD OF CHRIST

12.15.23 NEW. CONTRAST BETWEEN CHRISTIAN MAKING DISCIPLES AND THOSE OF THIS WORLD WHO STAND IN THEIR HOLY PLACES REPUDIATING ALL OF HOLY SCRIPTURE.

Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        ALL POWER is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 GO ye therefore, and TEACH all nations,

TEACH: To disciple, i.e. enrol as scholar: — be disciple, instruct, teach. become a pupil 

Luke 10:22 ALL THINGS are delivered to me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father;
        and who the Father is, but the Son,
        and he to whom THE SON WILL REVEAL HIM

John 14:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the WAY, the TRUTH, and the LIFE
        no man cometh unto the Father, but by me

         baptizing them in the name [SINGULAR] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

Matt. 28:20 TEACHING them to OBSERVE [Guard against any change0
        all things whatsoever I HAVE COMMANDED YOU:
        and, lo, I am WITH YOU ALWAY, even unto the end of the WORLD [aion messianic age]. Amen.

Luke 10:22 ALL THINGS are delivered to me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father;
        and who the Father is, but the Son,
        and HE to whom THE SON WILL REVEAL HIM

DISCIPLING BY THOSE OF THE WORLD, KOSMOS, ECUMENICAL; THE KINGDOM OF THE DEVIL MAKING WAR AGAINST THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST.

All the MINISTRIES of a local church constitute discipling. One minister said, “Everything WE DO from cradle roll to weddings and funerals is discipling.” Discipling, in this sense, is equivalent to the word ministry.

THE ONE-PIECE PATTERN FOR THE ONCE-WEEKLY ASSEMLY IS DEFINED ABSOLUTELY
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city
        them that PREACH him, being READ in the synagogues EVERY sabbath day.

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth,
        where he had been brought up:  [EDUCATED]
        and, as his CUSTOM was,
        he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day,
        and STOOD UP TO READ

WHY PURPOSE-DRIVEN IGNORANCE IS THE PATTERN FOR THE WORLD'S CHURCH

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES  of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,  [once each week with vocational elders only]
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

Acts 13:15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.

Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever things were WRITTEN AFORETIME
        were written for our LEARNING,
        that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Rom. 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation
        grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with ONE MIND and ONE MOUTH glorify God,
        even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Discipling is also a SUBSTITUTE for the word evangelism. The persuasive INFLUENCE of a Christian upon an unbeliever defines discipling.

Rom. 10:15 And how shall they preach, EXCEPT THEY BE SENT?
        as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them
            that preach the gospel of peace,
            and BRING glad tidings of good things!

Training people in personal evangelism is thought to be discipling, too. Matthew
28:19-20 gives support to this concept. Teaching Christians how to effectively
evangelize an unbeliever constituted much of Jesus’ ministry to His disciples.

Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        ALL POWER is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 GO ye therefore, and TEACH all nations,
Matt. 28:20 TEACHING them to OBSERVE [Guard against any change0
        all things whatsoever I HAVE COMMANDED YOU:
        and, lo, I am WITH YOU ALWAY, even unto the end of the WORLD [aion messianic age]. Amen.

Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
        but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Educated in the Ekklesia]
        the foundation of the apostles and prophets, J
        esus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;

After knowing His disciples for a relatively short time, Jesus informed them of the need for leadership. His endeavor of starting a spiritual movement was likened to the harvesting of grain. Reapers were needed

Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you PROPHETS, and wise men, and SCRIBES:
        and some of them ye shall kill and crucify;
        and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues,
        and persecute them from city to city:
Luke 11:49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God,
        I will send them
PROPHETS and APOSTLES,
        and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
Exodus.18.Synagogue.Church.of.Christ.html

Isaiah.59.Church.Pattern.Renee.Sproles.Real.life.Theology.html

12.15.23 NEW POST: BOTH MALE AND FEMALE COMMANDED TO BE SILENT TO PERMIT A SCHOOL OF THE WORD OF CHRIST.

The BEAST is a New Style of MUSIC and Satyric [perverted] Drama: that state performance.


LUCIFER (the singing and harp-playing prostitute) was CAST out of Heaven into the Garden of Eden. Lucifer is Apollo, Apollon or Apollyon in the the book of Revelation.

The Locusts or Apollyon's Musical Worship Girls (whatever the sex) were unleashed from the Smokey Pit or Hell. They are the ANGELS of the DEVIL. Of the Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted "play" which will be REPEATED when people reject the WORD OF GOD, Jude says that they were FOREORDAINED to this Judgment. Paul defines godly women who cannot USURP the major TEACHING ROLE.

1Tim. 2:9In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel,
        with shamefacedness and sobriety;
        not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
1Tim. 2:10 But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
g127. αἰδώς aidos, ahee-doce´; perhaps from 1 (as a negative particle) and 1492 (through the idea of downcast eyes); bashfulness, i.e. (towards men),
        modesty or (towards God) awe: — reverence, shamefacedness

g4997. σωφροσύνη sophrosune, so-fros-oo´-nay; from 4998; soundness of mind, i.e. (literally) sanity or (figuratively) self-control: — soberness, sobriety.

g4998. σώφρων sophron, so´-frone; from the base of 4982 and that of 5424; safe (sound) in mind, i.e. self-controlled (moderate as to opinion or passion): — discreet, sober, temperate.

LEARNING AND NOT TEACHING IS THE ONLY ACTIVITY OF A CHRISTIAN, DISCIPLE, STUDENT OF CHRIST ONLY. WHY WOULD ANYONE WANT TO SING THEIR OWN SILLY SONGS WHEN JESUS INVITES THE TWOS AND THREES TO REST AND LEARN OF MEN.

ALL ARE TO BE SILENT BEYOND THE READER OF JESUS' LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT.

1Tim. 2:2 For kings, and for all that are in authority;
        that we may lead a QUIET and PEACEABLE life in all GODLINESS and HONESTY.
PEACEABLE g2272. ἡσύχιος hesuchios, hay-soo´-khee-os; a prolonged form of a compound probably of a derivative of the base of 1476 and perhaps 2192; properly, keeping one’s seat (sedentary), i.e. (by implication) still (undisturbed, undisturbing): — peaceable, quiet.

GODLINESS g2150. εὐσέβεια eusebeia, yoo-seb´-i-ah; from 2152; piety; specially, the GOSPEL SCHEME scheme: — godliness, HOLINESS.

HONESTY g4587. σεμνότης semnotes, sem-not´-ace; from 4586; venerableness, i.e. probity: — gravity, honesty.
    4586. σεμνός semnos, sem-nos´; from 4576; venerable, i.e. honorable: — grave, honest.

1Tim. 2:3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved,
        and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
        and ONE MEDIATOR between God and men,           
            THE MAN CHRIST JESUS
The Holy Spirit COMFORTER (paraclete) is named
1John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
        And if any man sin, we have an advocate
(paraclete) with the Father,
        Jesus Christ the righteou

1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be TESTIFIED in due time.

Apostle and Preacher are EYE WITNESSES: Chosen by God, ordained by Jesus and SENT.
APT Elders are the only Pastor-Teachers of the flock

1Tim. 2:11 Let the woman LEARN in silence with all SUBJECTION.
1Tim. 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach,
        nor to usurp authority  [self-autoring and erotic] over the man,
        but to be in SILENCE .
PEACEABLE g2272. ἡσύχιος hesuchios, hay-soo´-khee-os; a prolonged form of a compound probably of a derivative of the base of 1476 and perhaps 2192; properly, keeping one’s seat (sedentary), i.e. (by implication) still (undisturbed, undisturbing): — peaceable, quiet.
 
hupota^gē , , A.subordination, subjection, D.H.3.66, 2 Ep.Cor.9.13, Ep.Gal.2.5; en hupotagē in a subordinate position
3. copy,psēphismatōn . . kai epistolēs
II. generally, decree, law,theōn ps. palaionEmp.115, cf. Ar.V.378 (lyr.), Lexap.And.1.96, LXXEs.3.7, al.
2Cor. 9:13 Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God
        for your professed
SUBJECTION unto the gospel of Christ,
        and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men;
Gal. 2:4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in,
        who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus,
        that they might bring us into bondage:
Gal. 2:5 To whom we gave place by
SUBJECTION,
         no, not for an hour; THAT the truth of the gospel might continue with you
LADIES, YOU MAKE EFFERY EFFORT THAT THE TRUTH OF THE GOSPEL MIGHT NOT CONTINUE IN YOU AND YOUR LEADERS HAVE SET YOU UP FOR BURNING.

Eph. 3:4 Whereby, when ye READ,
        ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ)
Col. 4:16 And when this EPISTLE is READ among you,
         cause that it be READ also in the church of the Laodiceans;
        and that ye likewise READ the EPISTLE from Laodicea.
1Th. 5:27 I charge you by the Lord that this epistle
        be READ unto all the holy brethren.
Acts 15:30 So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch:
        and when they had gathered the multitude together,
        they DELIVERED THE EPISTLE
Acts 23:33 Who, when they came to Caesarea,
            and delivered the EPISTLE to the governor, presented Paul also before him.
Rom. 16:22 I Tertius, who wrote this EPISTLE, salute you in the Lord.
1Cor. 5:9 I wrote unto you in an EPISTLE not to company with fornicators:
2Cor. 3:2 Ye are our EPISTLE written in our hearts, known and read of all men:
2Cor. 3:3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the EPISTLE of Christ
         ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit OF THE LIVING GOD;
         in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.
2Cor. 7:8 For though I made you sorry with a LETTER, I do not repent, though I did repent:
       for I perceive that the same EPISTLE hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season.
Col. 4:16 And when this EPISTLE is READ among you,
       cause that it be READ also in the church of the Laodiceans;
      and that ye likewise READ the epistle from Laodicea.

Acts 20:31 Therefore watch, and remember, 
        That by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears.
Acts 20:32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God,
        and to the WORD of his grace,
            which is able to build you up,
            and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.
APPROVED EXAMPLE
Acts 20:33 I have coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel.
Acts 20:34 Yea, ye yourselves know,
        that these hands have ministered unto MY necessities, AND to them that were WITH me.
DIRECT COMMAND:
Acts 20:35 I have shewed you all things,
        how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak,
        and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus,
        how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
Acts 28:25 And when they agreed not among themselves,
        they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word,
        Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers,
Acts 28:26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say,
        Hearing ye shall hear,
        and shall not understand;
        and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive:
Acts 28:27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, 
        and their ears are dull of hearing,
and their eyes have they closed;
        lest they should see with their eyes,
        and hear with their ears,
        and understand with their heart,
        and should be converted, and I should heal them.
Acts 28:28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles,
        and that they will hear it.
Acts 28:29 And when he had said these words,
        the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves.
Acts 28:30 And Paul dwelt two whole years       
        IN HIS OWN HIRED HOUSE 
        and received all that came in unto him,

g3410. μίσθωμα misthoma, mis´-tho-mah; from 3409; a rented building: — hired house.
g3409. μισθόω misthoo, mis-tho´-o; from 3408; to let out for wages, i.e. (middle voice) to hire: — hire.
Acts 28:31 Preaching the kingdom of God,
        and teaching those things which CONCERN THE LORD JESUS CHRIST,
        with all confidence, no man forbidding him
2Th. 2:6 And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time.
2Th. 2:7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let,
         until he be taken out of the way.
2Th. 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed,
        whom the Lord shall CONSUME with the SPIRIT OF HIS MOUTH
        and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
2Th. 2:9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan
            with all power and signs and LYING WONDERS

A LYING WONDER IS ANY "PERFORMANCE" OR RHETORIC, MUSIC OR SCENIC ACTS CLAIMED TO BE WORSHIPING GOD.
2.Thess.Lying.Wonders.gif

2Th. 2:13 But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you,
      brethren beloved of the Lord,
      because God hath from the beginning CHOSEN YOU TO SALVATION
      through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:
2Th. 2:14 Whereunto he CALLED you by OUR GOSPEL
       To the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
g2564. καλέω kaleo, kal-eh´-o; akin to the base of 2753; to “call” (properly, aloud, but used in a variety of applications, directly or otherwise): — bid, call (forth), (whose, whose sur-)name (was (called)).
      g2753. κελεύω keleuo, kel-yoo´-o; from a primary κέλλω kello (to urge on); “hail”; to incite by word, i.e. order: — bid, (at, give) command(-ment).







.





 .

2Th. 2:15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and HOLD the traditions WHICH YE GAVE BEEN TAUGHT
        whether by word, or our
EPISTLE.
g2902. κρατέω krateo, krat-eh´-o; from 2904; to use strength, i.e. seize or retain (literally or figuratively): — hold (by, fast), keep, lay hand (hold) on, obtain, retain, take (by)

g3862. παράδοσις paradosis, par-ad´-os-is; from 3860; transmission, i.e. (concretely) a precept; specially, the Jewish traditionary law: — ordinance, tradition.
2Th. 3:14 And if any man obey not our word by this EPISTLE, note that man,
        and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.
2Th. 3:17 The salutation of Paul with mine own hand,
       which is the token in every
EPISTLE: so I write.
2Pet. 3:1 This second
EPISTLE, beloved, I now WRITE unto you;
       in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance:

1Th. 5:27 I charge you by the Lord that this EPISTLE be READ unto all the holy brethren.



THE ONLY MEANING OF WORSHIP BY A SON FROM GOD TAUGHT BY GOD TO LISTEN ONLY TO THE WORDS OF JESUS,  I TO BOW WITH FACE TOWARD THE GROUND OR MOST OFTEN FALL ON YOUR FACE IN REVERENCE AND GODLY FEAR. THE PODIUM PEOPLE FLAUNT THER REJECTION OF JESUS CHRIST AND HIS WORD..  DON'T WORRY: YOU ARE DEFINED IN HOLY SCRIPTURE AND JESUS DOESN'T KNOW YOUR NAME.


BOTH MALE OR FEMALE VISIBLY-AUDIBLY USURPED AUTHORITY IS JUST THE OPPOSITE.

1.Timothy.2.No.Male.Authority.Authentes.html

1Tim. 2:11 Let the woman LEARN in silence with all SUBJECTION.
1Tim. 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach,
        nor to usurp authority over the man,
        but to be in silenc
"The adored wife of the fallen Hector, is taken as a concubine by the authentes, who can command her domestic and sexual services. The word also occurs in a homosexual sense in a speech by Theseus, king of Athens, where love of young boys was considered a virtue rather than a vice." (Charles Trombly, Who Said Women Can't Teach, p. 174)

At the time of Christ, authority was used in the sense of a "self-thrusting one" could mean both to murder and to create. In magical circles it has to do with source or originator which had a sexual meaning.

"Michael Clycas, the Byzantine historiographer, uses this verb to describe the woman, 'who make sexual advances to men and fornicate as much as they please without arousing their husband's jealous.'" (Charles Trombly, Who Said Women Can't Teach, p. 176)

NO, LADIES, THE MEN ARE NOT PRAISING GOD AND YOUR LEADERS KNOW IT.

[1]  2.  perpetrator, author,praxeōsPlb.22.14.2; hierosulias
 [A Temple Robber or a robber of faithful churches to join the instrumental sectarians]
dēmos authentēs khthonos

praxis    action in drama, opp. logos,
2. action, exercise, kheirōn, skelōn, stomatos, phōnēs, dianoias, Pl.La.192a.
3. euphem. for sexual intercourse, Pi. Fr.127, Aeschin.1.158, etc.; in full, “ p. gennētikēArist.HA539b20.
4. magical operation, spellaction in drama, opp. logos,
Plat. Lach. 192a quickness, [ērōtōn] as we find it in running and harping [kitharizein], in speaking and learning  2. practice, i.e. trickery, treachery, VIII. discourse, lecture of a rhetorician or philosopher, Jul.Or.2.59c,
[2] authenta hēlie  Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271   Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn, identified with Apollon,
Helius, the sun-god, son of Hyperion father of Circe [Circe, Kirke or church is the holy harlot around Patmos
[3] astēr aster' opōrinō  II. metaph. of illustrious persons, etc., “phanerōtaton aster' AthēnasE.Hipp.1122 (lyr.);
[4] Mousaōn astera kai KharitōnGRACES [The Muses in Revelation 18 as sorcerers were led by Apollon and were known as adulterers and SHEPHERDESSES. They were the Brides or Nymphs in Revelation as part of the Hieros Gamos: They are called sorcerers using the same word as the original Babylon Mother of Harlots.  That is why John groups sorcerers with dogs (male priests) and promised that THEY WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE
[5] dēmos  authentē  khthonos” 3. Earth, as a goddess,  E.Supp.442 A.Pr.207, Eu.6.
SEE Renee.Sproles.Was.Eve.As.Ezer.Like.God.html
  Who uses Genesis 1 which is the "creation" version of the "gods" for the earth-born MEN or ABORIGINES who do not have a breathed-in spirit.

'CHRISTIAN' LEADERS ARE MARKED BY SPEAKING ONLY THAT WHICH WAS WRITTEN BY THE PROPHETS.  FEMINISTS CLAIM THAT FEMALES ARE NOW 'PROHETS".

THE PROPHETS DENY THAT THE LORD-GOD WAS INVOLVED IN THE CRETION BY THE GODS OR ELOHIM. AN ASSEMBLY OF CHRIST IS BUILT UPON OR EDUCATED BY THE PROPHETS AND APOSTLES. NO MALE OR FEMALE 'MUSIC' LEADER OF ANY STRIP ARE PERMITTED TO TEACH FOR JESUS.


Isaiah 9:13 For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them,
        neither do they seek the LORD of hosts.
Isaiah 9:14 Therefore the Lord will cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush, in one day.
Isaiah 9:15 The ancient and honourable, he is the head;
        and the PROPHET that teacheth lies, he is the tail.
prŏphēta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs,
sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, quos prophetas vocant,Macr. S. 7, 13, 9: [MIRIAM] Aegyptius, propheta primarius,
primarius vir dicat,the first speaker, he who has a right to be heard
primarius parasitus,
parasitus, one who eats with another; hence,
Hence, parasitus Phoebi, a player, actor, Mart. 9, 29, 9.—
one who, by flattery and buffoonery, manages to live at another's expense, a sponger, toad-eater, parasite (The tutelar deity of parasites was Hercules, [HOMOSEXUAL] 

ONE WHO PREACHE (MUST BE SENT) LIVES OFF (FOOD) WHERE HE IS AN EVANGELIST

Catherine A. Hampton defines Northwest Church of Christ: I left in 1980 and shortly after merged with a Christian Church and Added Instrumental Music. A Praise Teams imitates an instrumental band and has the same mind-altering purpose.. Catherine notes that Milton Jones was not as controlling as the regular movement. After failing to plant 60,000 new groups, Milton Confesses that he was too controlling.

Matt. 13:40 As therefore the tares are gathered
        and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.

Matt. 13:41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels
        and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, [A Trap;]
        and them which do iniquity; “anti autonomias .
autonomias . A. .freedom to use its own laws, independence, Th.3.46, X.HG5.1.36, Isoc.9.68,
2. au. poiētikē, poetic licence, Him.Or.1.1.
3. dogmatism, Olymp.in Mete.151.21.
poi-ētikos , ē, on, A.capable of making, creative, productive, opp. praktikos (active
2. of persons, inventive, ingenious, p. kai mousikoiId.Lg.802b,
Id.Lg.802b, For this purpose we shall call in the advice of poets and musicians, and make use of their poetical ability, without, however, trusting to their tastes or their wishes,

Plat. Laws 700d
there arose as leaders of unmusical illegality poets who, though by nature poetical, were ignorant of what was just and lawful in music; and they, being frenzied and unduly possessed by a spirit of pleasure, mixed dirges with hymns and paeans with dithyrambs, and imitated flute-tunes with harp-tunes, and blended every kind of music with every other
Matt. 13:42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.Matt. 13:43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father.
        Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
John 10:23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch.
John 10:24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him,
        How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
John 10:25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not:
        the works that I do IN MY FATHER'S NAME  they bear witness of me.
John 10:26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.
John 10:27
My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:

Plat. Laws  [906b] what saves us, justice and temperance combined with wisdom,
        which dwell in the animate powers of the gods,
        and of which some small trace may be clearly seen here also residing in us.
But there are certain souls that dwell on earth and have acquired unjust gain which,
        being plainly bestial, [thēri^-ōdēs] beseech the souls of the guardians—
        whether they be watch-dogs or herdsmen or the most exalted of masters—
        trying to convince them by fawning words [906c]
        and prayerful incantations [logōn kai en euktaiais tisin epōdais]
        that (as the tales of evil men relate)
        they can profiteer among men on earth without any severe penalty:
        but we assert that the sin now mentioned, of profiteering or “over-gaining,”
        is what is called in the case of fleshly bodies “disease,”3 in that of seasons and years “pestilence,”
        and in that of States and polities, by a verbal change, this same sin is called “injustice.”

Epōdais     song sung to or over: hence, [Laded Burden]  enchantment, spell,oute    [SORCERY] pharmaka..oud' au epōdai

Rev 9:21] They didn't repent of their murders, nor of their
SORCERIES, nor of their sexual immorality, nor of their thefts.
Rev. 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone,
        and cast it into the sea, saying,
        Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down,
         and shall be found no more at all.
Rev. 18:22 And the VOICE of HARPERS, and MUSICIANS, and of PIPERS, and TRUMPETERS,
        shall be heard no more at all in thee;
        and no CRAFTSMAN, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee;
        And the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee;
        and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
        shall be heard no more at all in thee:
        for thy MERCHANTS were the great men of the earth
h;
        for by thy SORCERIES [PHARMAKEA] were all nations deceived.
Rev. 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth

        for by thy SORCERIES were all nations deceived.
The SORCERER'S art is the charming of snakes and tarantulas and SCORPIONS and other beasts and diseases, while the other is just the charming and soothing of JURIES, assemblies [ekklesia, church], crowds, and so forth.  Or does it strike you differently? I asked. [The other being lyre-makers in regard to their lyres]
empor-os , on e. kakōnA.Pers.598; e. biou a trafficker in life, E.Hipp.964; “e. peri ta tēs psukhēs mathēmataPl.Sph.231d; hōrēs e. a dealer in beauty, AP9.416 (Phil.); “e. gunaikōn


Mike Stroud The Timothy Network: All parts of the curriculum refutes holy Scripture. People who think that they can invent a Making Disciples Pattern are not and can not be disciples of Christ.  Those who engage in such mind control also substitute their own songs and sermons to SILENCE THE MOUTH OF JESUS. David Young etal DENIES the Doctrine of Christ.

Hampton.Milton.Jones.Bill.Lawrence.html   The Cross Roads, Boston Movement as soon as I left as an elder.

http://www.pineycom.com/The.Timothy.Network.Discipling.html

David.Young.Extreme.Discipleship.Following.Jesus.html

John.Magnuson.Discovery.Bible.Study.Suppliment.html

Pi.N.7.81 Pindar, Nemean Odes 7
The rich man and the poor man alike travel together to the boundary of death. [20] And I expect that the story of Odysseus came to exceed his experiences,
        through the sweet songs of Homer
[22] since there is a certain solemnity in his lies
and winged artfulness,
        and poetic skill deceives, seducing us with stories,
     and the heart of the mass of men is blind.
For if [25] they had been able to see the truth, then mighty Aias, in anger over the arms, would never have planted in his chest the smooth sword—Aias, who was the most powerful in battle,
Mousa = “Montia, Monsa”, from root “men”, ‘to think.’ In l. 10 the muse is called “thugater Dios”, as in Il. 2. 491Olumpiades Mousai, Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” . They are represented as nine in number in Od. 24. 607, but their names are first given in Hesiod.
Poetic Skill:  sophia , Ion. -, , prop. A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art  in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination, dēmēgorikos from dēmēgoros

Deceives: kleptō , thievish
disguise, diabolais neais   do secretly or treacherously. doloisi k. sphagas execute slaughter by secret frauds,

Diabolais  remove, create prejudice against an antagonist
III. (“diaballō v111) legal obligation(
IV. fraud, Sch.Ar.Pl. 373Chremylus   Ah! I know the tune you are playing now; you think I have stolen, [370] and want your share.
But to you, Thearion, she gives a due measure of prosperity [Theariōn, tin d' eoikota kairon olbou]
didōsi, , and while you have gained a bold spirit for fine deeds, [60] she does not impair the wisdom of your mind. I am your friend; averting the dark shadow of abuse, and bringing genuine glory, like streams of water, to the man who is dear to me, I shall praise him. This wage is worthy of good men.
-Theariōn father of Sogenes of Aigina. 1  pais ho TheariōnosSōgenēsN. 7.7Theariōn, tin d' eoikota KAIROS olbou  [bliss] didōsi [bind, fetter]  N. 7.58

Kairos and A New Day Planting.

-Thearion [a_, to, Dor. for theōrion (q.v.),
A. meeting-place of theōroi, Pi. N.3.70.
II. thearios  Doric epith. of Apollo as god of oracles, IG4.748.16 (Troezen, iv B.C.), Paus.2.31.6.
Theoria Spectator at the theater, see the world,

-Kairos II. of Place, vital part of the body (cf. “kairios1), “es kairon tupeisE.Andr.1120.
III. more freq. of Time, exact or critical time, season, opportunity, Khronou co-operate with the occurrence of a storm, ; epi kairou also means on the spur of the moment    polemon”  IV. advantage, profit, tinos of or from a thing, Pi.O.2.54, P.1.57; ei toi es k. estai tauta teleomena to his advantage

NEW 11.17.23 Fixed the CLICK links for those who have DENIED CHRIST and HEARS SPIRITS.

-Click: Mike Stroud: MAKING DISCIPLES IN AN ACCOUNTABILITY-CONFESSING HOT HOUSE 

-CLICK: The David Young, Jeff Walling, Jimmy Adcox, Stan Grandberg NEUTER the ELDERS

-CLICK BELOW: YOU CAN SAVE A LOT OF TIME AND A FORTUNE IF YOU GRASP THE PATTERN.

-CLICK BELOW: GOD DID NOT COMMAND THE TEMPLE NOR HOUSES OF JEWISH WORSHIP

-CLICK BELOW: ISAIAH 32 HOLY SPIRIT DEFINES THE CHURCH INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLUSIVELY

-CLICK BELOW: APOLLYON'S LOCUSTS, MUSICAL PROPHESIERS, REPROBATE, ABOMINABLE.

 -CLICK BELOW: A NEW DAY. HOPE NETWORK. KAIROS CHURCH APOSTOLIC REFORMATION

-CLICK BELOW: HOW TO USE PRAYER AND GRADUALISM TO DECEIVE

-CLICK BELOW: WHY DAVID YOUNG IS NOT AN APOSTLE WITH ANY AUTHORITY

-CLICK BELOW: A CHURCH OF CHRIST ASSEMBLES AS SYNAGOGUE-SCHOOL

-CLICK BELOW  JUDE ONE OF MANY PROPHECIES OF END TIME APOSTLES

-CLICK BELOW:  WORSHIP TEAMS WITH OR WITHOUT INSTRUMENTS OFFENDS THOUSANDS  THOUSANDS

-CLICK BELOW: THE WORD, LOGOS, REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE OUTLAWS MUSIC 

-CLICK BELOW: HOLY SPIRIT DENOUNCES INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC Ezek 26; Ezek 33; Rev 17-18

-CLICK BELOW: WHY NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE TEACHES THEIR OWN MATERIAL.

-CLICK BELOW: NAHUM INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC IS WITCHCRAFT

-CLICK BELOW: WORSHIP PERFORMANCES REPLACES SCHOOL OF CHRIST

-CLICK BELOW: HOLY SPIRIT CALLS "PERFORMANCE" MUSIC A LIE Why Paul SILENCED WOMEN.

-CLICK BELOW: CALLING PAUL AND "THUS SAITH THE LAW" A LIE. PAUL PROTECTED MOTHER AND CHILD

-CLICK BELOW: DEUT. 18 THE ABOMINATION THAT MAKES DESOLATE

-CLICK BELOW: WOES PRONOUNCED BY ON SINGERS, MUSICIANS OR RHETORICIANS

-CLICK BELOW: WHAT APT ELDERS ARE COMMANDED TO AND WILL STOP AND REMOVE IN EPHESIANS 4

-CLICK BELOW: DAVID YOUNG'S UNITY IN DIVERSITY: ELDERS REMOVE MUSICAL WORSHIPERS

-CLICK BELOW: NORTH BOULEVARD Imposing the BURDEN Jesus died for His tiny band of lost spirits

-CLICK BELOW: GOD NOT WORSHIPPED MEN'S HANDS: THE BEAST IS

-CLICK BELOW: Corrupting the WORD or selling your songs or sermons is spiritual addultery

-CLICK BELOW: HARPS ALWAYS A PRELUDE TO JUDGMENT OF FIRE 

 -CLICK BELOW: SERPENT WORSHIP GARDEN OF EDEN AND MOST CHURCHES.

-CLICK BELOW: PINDAR ODE 7 INSTRUMENTAL SOUNDS INTENDED TO DECEIVE

-CLICK BELOW: CIVILIZED GREEK SOCIETY LOWEST CLASS INSTRUMENTAL WORSIPERS

-CLICK BELOW: PLATO on the Male Symposium: The Elders NOT NEAR WINE.

-CLICK BELOW  DEFINITION OF THE BEAST

-CLICK BELOW: HOLY SPIRIT IS A PURE STATE THE MIND OF GOD

DAVID YOUNG SAYS: Discipleship Communities (sometimes called Discipleship Groups or Dgroups) are small, intimate gatherings where disciples focus on helping each other to trust and follow Jesus in very specific ways. They consist of:

3-5 people of the same gender
Transparent and honest relationships
Deep accountability

GOD SAYS:
Rom. 14:11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord,
        every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.
Rom. 14:12 So then every one of us shall give ACCOUNT of himself to God.

Rom. 14:13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more:
        but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock
        or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way.

Matt. 12:36 But I say unto you,
        That every idle word that men shall speak,
        they shall give
ACCOUNT thereof in the day of judgment.
Matt. 18:23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king,
        which would take
ACCOUNT of his servants.
Luke 16:2 And he called him, and said unto him,
        How is it that I hear this of thee?
        give an
ACCOUNT of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.

To Set at Liberty Them That are Bruised

Con-tĕro TREAT CONTEMPTUOUSLY, oratione women spectaculis, Plato, in musicis, to exhaust, to obliterate from the memory
Jer. 23:27 Which think to cause my people to forget my name by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour, as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.
A RELIGIOUS CULT has a dominating leader, tries to collect their money, brainwashes with music and tries to keep everyone working every day of the week. David's Discipleing System, depending on personal persuasion and 'character change' was taught after a Visit to Milton Jones in Seattle (stole my church).  Milton Jones got his impulse from the Crossroads Movement now the Boston Churches of Christ..

The Holy Spirit to Jeremiah and Isaiah defined the Future REST OF CHRIST as an UMBRELLA or a safe house out of the wind (rhetoric), rain and snow. Therefore, David Young will never 'disciple' a Son FROM God and taught BY God to follow only the teachings of Jesus in a once-each week school.c and tries to keep everyone working every day of the week. David's Discipleing System, depending on personal persuasion and 'character change' was taught after a Visit to Milton Jones in Seattle (stole my church).  Milton Jones got his impulse from the Crossroads Movement now the Boston Churches of Christ..

ISAIAH DEFINES THE CHURCH OF CHRIST BOTH INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLUSIVELY.  Isaiah 55 forbids disciples from PAYING for the free water of the word.  Isaiah 58 outlaws 'speaking your own words or seeking your own pleasure.'  Romans 15 does the same thing.  Anything beyond  READING or SPEAKING that which is written for our LEARNING is NOT of God. Any institution who beggs you for money and tries to keep you occupied with "ministries" is a Cult.

THE ABSOLUTE DIRECT COMMAND WHICH ALL DISCIPLES WILL OBEY IS;

1Pet. 4:11 If any man SPEAK, let him speak as the oracles of God;
        if any man MINISTER, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth:
        that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ,
        to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen
John 7:17 If any man will do his will,
        he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God,
        or whether I speak of myself.
John 7:18 He that SPEAKETH OF HIMSELF SEEKETH HIS OWN GLORY
        but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, 
        The same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.


THE "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" WHERE EVERYONE RESTS HEARS THE WORD FREE OF CHARGE, IS BUILT UPON OR "EDUCATED IN THE EKKLESIA" WITH THE SINGULAR RESOURCE:

The only way for unity among all Disciples of Christ:
Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;

The HOUSE of God is defined as EXCLUDING any hired teachers outside of his house.

The only resource permitted in the School of Christ;
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [educated in the ekklesia]
         the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself
         being the chief [or HEAD and only Teacher]
         corner stone;
[a SILENT and SECRET place]

Heb. 13:13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach.

1Pet. 1:10 Of which salvation the PROPHETS have enquired and searched diligently,
        who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:
1Pet. 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the SPIRIT OF CHRIST
       
which was in them did signify,
        when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ,
        and the glory that should follow.
1Pet. 1:12 Unto whom it was revealed,
        that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things,
        which are now reported unto you by them that have PREACHED the gospel unto you
        with the HOLY SPIRIT sent down from heaven;
        which things the angels desire to look into.

John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
        the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the WORDS that I SPEAK unto you,
        they are
SPIRIT, and they are life.
JUST ONE OF MANY PROPHECIES NOW REJECTED BY THEOLOGIANS WHO FABRICATE THEIR OWN SONGS AND SERMONS


Isaiah 9:13 For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them,
        neither do they seek the LORD of hosts.
Isaiah 9:14 Therefore the Lord will cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush, in one day.
Isaiah 9:15 The ancient and honourable, he is the head;
        and the PROPHET that teacheth lies, he is the tail.
prŏphēta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs,
sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, quos prophetas vocant,Macr. S. 7, 13, 9: “Aegyptius, propheta primarius,
primarius vir dicat,the first speaker, he who has a right to be heard
primarius parasitus,
parasitus, one who eats with another; hence,
Hence, parasitus Phoebi, a player, actor, Mart. 9, 29, 9.—
one who, by flattery and buffoonery, manages to live at another's expense, a sponger, toad-eater, parasite (The tutelar deity of parasites was Hercules, [HOMOSEXUAL] 
ONE WHO PREACHE (MUST BE SENT) LIVES OFF (FOOD) WHERE HE IS AN EVANGELIST
prophēt-ēs   A.one who speaks for a god and interprets his will to man, Dios p. interpreter, expounder of the will of Zeus,  esp. of the Delphic Apollo, “Dios p. esti Loxias patrosA.Eu.19; of the minister and interpreter at Delphi, Hdt.8.36,37
Pl.Ti.72a: hence, of Poets, “Pieridōn p.Pi.Pae.6.6; “Mousan p
Mousōn prophētai
  [Revelation 18 as SORCERERS]
[1]  ADOKIM-OS   From clay tablets onward religious musicians were disruputable and rebrobate.disreputable, “lakismat' adokim' olbiois ekheinE.Tr.497; “mousaPl.Lg.829d, cf. D. 25.36,Ep.Rom.1.28.
4. of persons, Pl.R.618b; discredited, reprobate, X.Lac.3.3, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc


[2]
Stu^ger-os musicians are. A. hated, ABOMINATED, loathed, or hateful, ABOMINABLE loathsome, freq. in Ep. and Trag., both of persons and things; “s. Aidēs”  daimōn, polemos, gamos, penthos,  dat., hateful to one, Il. 14.158; latha Pierisi s. S.Fr.568 (lyr.).
2. hateful, wretched, “biosgetting livelihood, means of living. to make one's living off, to live
by a thing

[3] From Hades: the muses are the locusts led by APOLLO OR APOLLYON'S SPIRIT
AidēsHaidēs   Aidao domoisi in the nether world to the nether world, 2. place of departed spirits,
2. gen. hadou with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “thuousan ha. mēter'” [MOTHER OF HARLOTS] A.Ag.1235; “ha. mageiros

[4] . Phoe-bēus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean: “carmina,Lucr. 2, 504: “lampas,the sun, Verg. A. 4, 6: “virgo,Daphne, Ov. P. 2, 2, 82: “laurus,id. Tr. 4, 2, 51: “Rhodos,where the worship of Apollon prevailed, id. M. 7, 365: “lyra,id. H. 16, 180: “sortes,oracle, id. M. 3, 130: “tripodes,id. A. A. 3, 789: “Phoebeā morbos pellere arte,id. F. 3, 827.—
     arte grammar, Plin. 7, 39, 40, § 128: “rhetorica, musica,poetry et voces, et modi, THE MUSICAL MELODY WORD

Isaiah 9:16 For the leaders of this people cause them to err;
        and they that are led of them are destroyed.
Isaiah 9:17 Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men,
        neither shall have mercy on their fatherless and widows:
        for every one is an HYPOCRITE and an evildoer,

Matt. 23:1 Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples,
Matt. 23:2 Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat:
Matt. 23:3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do;
        but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.
Matt. 23:4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne,
        and lay them on men’s shoulders;
        but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.  
All of those parasitic 'ministries' which often replaces the assembly. Jesus commanded that you inter into the silent, most innermost room of your house and pray secretly. 

Matt. 23:5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men:
        they make broad their phylacteries,
        and enlarge the borders of their garments,
Matt. 23:6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts,        
        and the chief seats in the synagogues,
Matt. 23:7 And greetings in the markets,
        and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
Matt. 23:15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
        for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte,
        and when he is made,
        ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.


Matt. 28:20 Teaching them to OBSERVE
        all things whatsoever I have COMMANDED you:
        and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
John 2:22 When therefore he was risen from the dead,
        his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them;
        and they believed the SCRIPTURE, and the WORD which Jesus had said.

John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them,
        When ye have lifted up the Son of man,
        then shall ye know that I am he,
        and that I do nothing of myself;
        but as my Father hath taught me,
        I speak these things.
John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me:
        the Father hath not left me alone;
        for I do always those things that please him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
         If ye continue in my word,
        then are ye my disciples indeed;

Acts 6:2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said,
        It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.
Acts 6:7 And the WORD OF GOD INCREASED
        and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly;
        and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.
Is. 23:16 Take an harp,
        go about the city,
        thou harlot that hast been forgotten;
        make sweet melody,
        sing many songs,
        that thou mayest be remembered.
            h2145. זָכָר zakar, zaw-kawr´; from h2142; properly, remembered, as a male

Matt. 11:23 And thou, Capernaum,
        which art exalted unto heaven, [Yours]
        shalt be brought down to hell:
        for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee,
        had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day.
Matt. 11:24 But I say unto you,
        That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom
        in the day of judgment, than for thee.
Matt. 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said,
        I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
        because thou hast hid these things from the WISE and prudent,
        and hast revealed them unto babes.

THE WISE WHO CANNOT READ BLACK TEXT ON BROWN PAPER.

Sophos , ē, on, A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, harmatēlatas s. Pi.P.5.115, cf. N.7.17; “kubernētēsA.Supp.770; “mantisId.Th.382; “oiōnothetasS.OT484 (lyr.); of a sculptor, E.Fr.372; even of hedgers and ditchers, Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238
etc.; also en oiōnois, kithara, E. IT662, 1238 (lyr.);
Margit-ēs , ou, ho, (margos) Margites, i. e. A.madman, hero of a mock-heroic poem of the same name, ascribed to Homer, Arist.Po.1448b30, etc.
Matt. 11:26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.

For BABES

Matt. 7:21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
Matt. 7:22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?
prophēt-euō    A.  to be a prophētēs or interpreter of the gods, “manteueo, Moisa,
intermediary in asking this, E.Ion 369; mania . . prophēteusasa with oracular power, Pl.Phdr.244d

Mousa
, ēs, , Aeol. Moisa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera
[1] stugerahated, abominated, loathed hated, abominated, loathed worship of matēr
       
2. hateful, wretched, “bios” Being hired as a religious musician
[2] “adein adokimon m.”  3. disreputable, Ep.Rom.1.28.Ep.Rom.1.28. 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc.
Rom. 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;
2Tim. 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.
OF BABES OR NEW CONVERTS [LAOS] OPPOSITE THE CLERGY

Matt. 18:3 And said, Verily I say unto you,
        Except ye be converted, and become as little children,
        ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven

Matt. 18:3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven


Matt. 11:27 ALL THINGS are delivered unto me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.

IF JESUS IS YOUR TEACHER DON'T SING, PLAY, EXHIBIT OR PAY TO PLAY

Matt. 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Matt. 11:29 Take my yoke upon you,
        LEARN OF ME;
         for I am meek and lowly in heart:
        and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
Matt. 11:30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
Matthew 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

kop-iaō

Everyone is Tired from Sunday Worship as the hardest day of the week.
Orkheomai , dōsō toi Tegeēn possikroton orkhēsasthaito dance in or on, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.66, cf. Lakōnika skhēmatia orkheisthaidance Laconian steps, Id.6.129 ; “o. pros ton aulon [flute] skhēmata
tōn humnōn hoi men ōrkhounto hoi de ouk ōrkhountoAth.14.631d
III. Act. orkheō , make to dance (v. Pl.Cra.407a), is used by Ion Trag.50, ek tōn aelptōn mallon ōrkhēsen phrenas made my heart leap (so codd. Ath., ōrkhēsai Nauck); but orkēsi in Ar.Th.1179 is a barbarism for orkhētai.

Everyone is Tired of:
phi^losophos , ho, A. lover of wisdom; Pythagoras called himself philosophos, not sophos, Cic  “ton ph. sophias phēsomen epithumētēn einai pasēsPl.R.475b,2. philosopher, i. e. one who speculates on truth and reality,hoi alēthinoi ph., defined as hoi tēs alētheias philotheamones,Pl.R.475e;

Everyone is Tired of the wise from whom God HIDES.
Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun [turtle harp]A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” (religiousmelody) “Apollōnidē sophistē

Magga^n-eia , , A. trickery, esp. of magical arts, Pl.Lg.908d; magganeiai kai epōdai ib.933a; “periapta kai m.Ph.2.267, Gal.11.792; “tēs Kirkēs [CHUIRCH] m.

Acts 13:5 And when they were at Salamis,
        they preached the WORD of God in the synagogues of the Jews:
        and they had also John to their minister.
Acts 13:6 And when they had GONE through the isle unto Paphos,
        they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus:


Magos [a^, ou, ho, Magian, one of a Median tribe, Hdt.1.101, Str. 15.3.1: hence, as belonging to this tribe,
2. one of the priests and wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, Hdt.7.37, al Ev.Matt.2.1.
3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in bad sense, impostor, charlatan, Heraclit.14, S.OT387, E.Or.1498 (lyr.), Pl.R.572e, Act.Ap.13.6, Vett. Val.74.17:  
II. magos, on, as Adj., magical,magps tekhnē prattein ti”  “kestou phōneusa magōtera” 

Everyone sick of people BURDENING when Jesus died to give them REST?
phort-izō , phortia ph. tinas load them with burdens, Ev.Luc.11.46; perissē dapanē ph. ta koina
hudatis -izousa ton ophthalmonencumbering,Hes.Op.690; phortioumenos meli to carry away a load of honey, Aenigma Sphingis (ap.Sch.E.Ph.50):

Now when the Sphinx was oppressing and ravaging our city, after my husband's death, my brother Creon proclaimed my marriage: that he would marry me to anyone who should guess the riddle of the crafty maiden. It happened somehow [50] that my son, Oedipus, guessed the Sphinx's song; [and so he became king of this land] and received the scepter of this land as his prize. He married his mother in ignorance, luckless wretch! nor did his mother know that she was sleeping with her son.

Phortikos hapanta mimoumenē tekhnē phortikē art that imitates with a view to any and every man is vulgar, of an inflated rhetorical style, to discourse more like a clown than one of liberal education 2. philosopher, i. e. one who speculates on truth and reality,  -ōtatē leitourgiamost onerous, ; Epainos praise singing  mim-eomai

Epain-os A. approval, praise, commendation.  2. complimentary address, panegyric
Mi_m-eomai   imitate, represent, portray, “kata phōnēn ē kata skhēma [PATTERN] II. of the arts, represent, express by means of imitation, of an actor, of painting and music, HYPOCRITIC ARTS AND CRAFTS. Id.R.605c, cf.Ar.Pl.291 (lyr.); of painting and music, Pl.Plt.306d; “tēn tōn melōn

Phort-i^kos , ē, on: (phortos)
II. of the nature of a burden: metaph. (cf. “phortos11), tiresome, wearisome,to legein . . ph. kai epakhthesD.5.4; “tois sunousi ph.Plu.2.456e, cf. 44a, etc.; ph. akolouthōn okhlō because of the crowd . . , Luc.Nigr.13; “-ōtatē leitourgiamost onerous, POxy.904.9 (v A. D.).
2. coarse, vulgar, common,andresAr.Nu.524; OPPOSITE pepaideumenos [TEACHING] Arist.Pol. 1342a20; hoi polloi kai -ōtatoi, OPPOSITE hoi kharientes, [Grace or GIFT] Id.EN1095b16; bōmolokhoi kai ph. ib.1128a5; “ph. kai neoploutos”  
b. of things, ph. kōmōdia a vulgar, low comedy, Ar.V.66, cf. Pl.Phdr.236c; “ph. to khōrion” [a TEAM] Ar.Lys.1218; “ph. gelōsCom.Adesp.644; “diaita -ōtera kai aphilosophosPl.Phdr.256b; hēdonē ph.Id.R.581d; ph. kai dēmēgorikabase, low arguments, ad captandum vulgus,

bōmolokhoi one that waited about the altars, to beg or steal some of the meat offered thereon  hiereis, [priest diviner] hierosulos, b. kolaxlick-spittle, low jester, buffoon,  parasite

Everyone digusted with?
Mim-eomai II. of the arts, represent, express by means of imitation, of an actor, Id.R.605c, cf.Ar.Pl.291 (lyr.); of painting and music, Pl.Plt.306d; “tēn tōn melōn mimēsin tēn eu kai tēn kakōs memimēmenēnId.Lg.812c; of poetry, Arist.Po.1447a17, al.; of mimoi, represent, act,

There is NO Musical Melody in the whole Bible: there is NO lyric poetry.

melos  musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain, defined by the nightingale,
enmeleipoieein to write in lyric strain   sugkeimenon, logou te kai harmonias kai rhuthmou ib.398d.
2.music to which a song is set, tune, Opposite. rhuthmos, metron, Pl.Grg. 502c; Opposite. rhuthmos, rhēma3. melody of an instrument, phormigx [Apollon's Harp] d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos

"Melody" defines PROSE dismembered into syllables to make understanding the Word.

Plat. Laws 812c  regarding rhythms and harmonic compositions, in order that when dealing with musical representations of a good kind or a bad, by which the soul is emotionally affected, they may be able to pick out the reproductions of the good kind and of the bad, and having rejected the latter, may produce the other in public, and charm the souls of the children by singing them,

DAVID YOUNG SAYS: Discipleship Communities (sometimes called Discipleship Groups or Dgroups) are small, intimate gatherings where disciples focus on helping each other to trust and follow Jesus in very specific ways. They consist of:

3-5 people of the same gender
Transparent and honest relationships
Deep accountability

GOD SAYS:
Rom. 14:11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord,
        every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.
Rom. 14:12 So then every one of us shall give ACCOUNT of himself to God.

Rom. 14:13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more:
        but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock
        or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way.

Matt. 12:36 But I say unto you,
        That every idle word that men shall speak,
        they shall give
ACCOUNT thereof in the day of judgment.
Matt. 18:23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king,
        which would take
ACCOUNT of his servants.
Luke 16:2 And he called him, and said unto him,
        How is it that I hear this of thee?
        give an
ACCOUNT of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.

Mike Stroud: MAKING DISCIPLES IN AN ACCOUNTABILITY-CONFESSING HOT HOUSE 

"MAKING DISCIPLES IN A HOT HOUSE CLIMATE: Discipleship advocate Greg Ogden makes an analogy between disciple making and hot-houses. As a hot-house maximizes the right climatic conditions for plant growth, he says disciple making best occurs in environments that maximize the elements of strong relationships (particularly transparent trust), time in the Word, and mutual accountability."

That is anti biblical and anti Christian;

Rom. 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ:
        for it is the power of God unto salvation
        to every one that believeth;
        to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
Rom. 10:17 So then faith cometh by hearing,
        and hearing by the word of God.
Gal. 3:2 This only would I learn of you,
        Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law,
        or by the hearing of faith?
Gal. 3:5 He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit,
        and worketh miracles among you,
        doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?

GOD'S HOLY SPIRIT IS ALWAYS IN THE FORM "GOD PUTS HIS WORDS INTO THE MOUTH OF JESUS FOR THE LAST DAYS.

Matt. 19:24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle,
        than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.

Is. 61:1 The SPIRIT of the Lord GOD is upon me;
        because the LORD hath anointed me
        to preach good tidings unto the MEEK;
        he hath SENT me to bind up the BROKENHEARTED
        to proclaim LIBERTY to the CAPTIVES,
        and the opening of the prison to them that are BOUND;

ONLY TO THE SONS FROM GOD TAUGHT BY GOD TO "HEAR MY BELOVED SON" UNTIL HE RETURNS AND ASK "SHALL HE FIND FAITH WHEN HE RETURNES?

James 1:25 But whoso looketh into the PERFECT LAW OF LIBERTY
        and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer,
        but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his dee

Is. 61:2 To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD,
        and THE DAY of VENGEANCE of our God;
        to comfort all that MOURN;

Those driven out of their own "synagogue" by MUSICIANS called an ABOMINATION and REPROBATE.

Is. 61:3 To appoint unto them that MOURN in Zion, [The church of Christ]
        to give unto them beauty for ashes,
        the oil of joy for mourning,
        the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness;
        that they might be called TREES OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
        the PLANTING of the LORD, that he might be glorified.
Is. 61:4 And they shall build the old wastes,
        they shall raise up the former desolations,
        and they shall repair the waste cities,
        the desolations of many generations.

Luke 4:18 The SPIRIT of the Lord is upon me,
    because he hath ANOINTED me
    to PREACH the GOSPEL to the POOR;
    he hath SENT me to heal the brokenhearted,
    to preach deliverance to the captives,
    and recovering of sight to the blind,
    to set at liberty them that are
bruised,

John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified,  [At Baptism]
        and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?

Prae-dĭco , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a.I.  To cry in public, make known by crying in public, to publish, proclaim.

Praedĭcātor
, ōris, m. 1. praedico. I.  In gen., one who makes a thing publicly known, a proclaimer, publisher, A.te ipso praedicatore ac teste,
     TESTIS
one who attests any thing (orally or in writing), A WITNESS  
   
deos absentes testes memoras, an eye-witness, spectator, i. q. arbiter (rare;
     cf. “also conscius): facies  [FACE TO FACE] bona teste caret,

CLAIMING A REVELATION NOT FACE-TO-FACE GO MIRIAM A DOSE OF LEPROSY.

BOTH MALE AND FEMALE ARE SILENCED BECAUSE NOT AN EYE-WITNESS

1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE  GOD
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;
1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all,
        to be TESTIFIED in due time.
1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle,
        (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;)
         a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.
MALE AND FEMALE "MUSICIANS" STANDING IN THE HOLY PLACES IS THE ABOMINATION AND THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST.

GOD SENT JESUS TO PUT AN END TO PERFORMERS OF PERFORMANCE "WORSHIP"

mitto E. To put an end to, end: certamen,Verg. A. 5, 286.—
Certamen [2] This practice originated in the display of the schools of declaration and thence extended to the courts as soon a decisive contest, measuring of forces, struggle, strife, dispute,
causes came to be pleaded, not for the benefit of the parties concerned, but to enable the advocates to flaunt their talents...THEY FEARED the speech would fall flat owing to the postponement of the pleasures of a more expansive eloquence.

[2] nam sive propterea quod oimē cantus est et citharoedi
With the voice, a singing, song; in full, cantus vocum
cantus , ūs, m. id., I.the production of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression, either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing, music
2.With instruments, a playing, music: “in nervorum vocumque cantibus
  cĭthăroedus   one who plays on the cithara, accompanying it with the voice (diff. from citharista by the accompanying singing)
GOD SENDS AN EVIL SPIRIT AND A PLAGUE TO THOSE WHO DO NOT LOVE THE TRUTH. A LYING WONDER IS ANY PERFORMANCE SUCH AS RHETORIC OR MUSIC CLAIMING THAT GOD GIVES YOU PERMISSION.

pempō , p. kakon tini send one evil to attend, GUIDEdomon HADES  sub Tartara tristia mittit (Mercurius), Verg. A. 4, 243

Hermês Hermes, KIROS, the Lat. Mercurius, son of Maia and Zeus; messenger of the gods (diaktoros); giver of good luck (eriounios, akakêta ); god of all secret dealings, cunning, and stratagem (dolios); bearing a golden rod (chrusorrapis ); conductor of defunct spirits (psuchopompos, pompaios ); tutelary god of all arts, of traffic, markets, roads (agoraios, empolaios, hodios, enodios ), and of heralds. His bust, mounted on a four-cornered pillar, was used to mark boundaries. --Proverb., koinos Hermês shares in your luck! Theophr.: cf. hermaion.

dolios adj1 ad crafty, deceitful, treacherous, Od., Trag.

psuchopompos 1 conductor of souls, of Charon, Eur.
E.Alc.361; of Hermes, D.S.1.96, Plu.2.758b.

Theologians or Mythologists have Hermes, Kairos or Mercury for their LOGOS to replace Jesus.
Verg. A. 4, 243 then lifted he
his wand, wherewith he summons from the grave
pale-featured ghosts, or, if he will, consigns
to doleful Tartarus; or by its power
gives slumber or dispels; or quite unseals
the eyelids of the dead
GOD SENT JESUS FOR THAT

Anablepsis II.  recovery of sight, LXX Is.61.1, cf. Ev.Luc.4.18.
repente vocem sancta misit Religio,Phaedr. 4, 11, 4:

Phaedr. 4, 11, 4 Socrates. I mean to say that as I was about to cross the stream
     the usual sign was given to me,
      That sign which always forbids,
      but never bids, me to do anything which I am going to do;
and I thought that I heard a voice saying in my car that I had been guilty of impiety, 
        and. that I must not go away until I had made an atonement.
Now I am a diviner,  [not 20/20 vision] though not a very good one,
 but I have enough religion for my own use,
     as you might say of a bad writer-his writing is good enough for him;
and I am beginning to see that I was in error.
O my friend, how prophetic is the human soul!
At the time I had a sort of misgiving, and, like Ibycus, "I was troubled;
     I feared that I might be buying honour from men
     at the price of sinning against the gods."
     Now I recognize my error.

NEW VISION IS PROMISED AS "A" HOLY SPIRIT ONLY FOR "SONS FROM GOD."

Is. 42:16 And I will bring the blind by a WAY [pattern] that they knew not;
        I will lead them in paths that they have not known:
        I will make darkness light before them,
        and crooked things straight.
        These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them.

Missus , i, m., he that is sent, the messenger or ambassador of God, to cause to go, let go, send, to send off, despatch, etc. A. To send word, announce, tell, report any thing to any one:
to set at liberty them that are bruised,
con-tĕro and PSALLO: a., to grind, bruise, pound, to crumble, separate into small pieces.
treat
CONTEMPTUOUSLY, “conteris Tu tuā me oratione, spectaculis,se, ut Plato, in musicis,
musicis, A. Adj.: “leges musicae,the rules of music, Cic. Leg. 2, 15, 39: “sonus citharae
musicis numeri, et voces, et modi, 10: “et omnia musicorum organa,
1. mūsĭcus , i, m., a musician: “musicorum aures,
 
vitae modum,Prop. 1, 7, 9.—
modos,” The only word for melody NEVER in Holy Scripture
Sal. Cat. 25 In the number of those ladies was Sempronia, a woman who had committed many crimes with the spirit of a man. In birth and beauty, in her husband and her children, she was extremely fortunate; she was skilled in Greek and Roman literature; she could sing, [“Psallere, saltare. play, and dance, with greater elegance than became a woman of virtue, and possessed many other accomplishments that tend to excite the passions
Jer. 18:12 And they said, There is no hope: but we will walk after our own devices,
      and we will every one do the imagination of his evil heart.
Jer. 18:13 Therefore thus saith the LORD; Ask ye now among the heathen, who hath heard such things:
     the virgin of Israel hath done a very horrible thing.
Jer. 18:14 Will a man leave the snow of Lebanon which cometh from the rock of the field?
      or shall the cold flowing waters that come from another place be forsaken?
Jer. 18:15 Because my people hath forgotten me, they have burned incense to vanity,
      and they have caused them to stumble in their
      ways from the ancient paths, to walk in paths, in a way not cast up
;
Jer. 18:16 To make their land desolate, and a perpetual hissing; every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished, and wag his head.

Is. 58:12 And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.
Z


DAVID YOUNG PUSHES WOMEN TO WOMEN TO CALL PAUL A LIAR AND SING THEIR OWN SONGS.
HOLY SCRIPTURE SAYS:

1Cor. 14:9 So likewise ye, except ye UTTER by the tongue words easy to be understood,
        how shall it be known what is spoken?
        for ye shall speak into the air.
Prophesying is an Apostle-bestowed gift to be able to TEACH the WORD under inspiration. There is no evidence that anyone in Corinth had any such gifts. If they did it would require only ONE.
1Cor. 12:10 To another the working of miracles;
        to ANOTHER prophecy; to another discerning of spirits;
        To another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:

A feminist author identified the "Mad Women of Corinth"  These were the prophetess of Apollo or Apollon, just up the mountain from Corinth.  http://www.pineycom.com/His55.html
Plato Ion 534a continues to speak of the female musical worship team - the Muses: For all the good epic poets utter all those fine poems not from art, but as inspired and possessed, and the good lyric poets likewise; [534a] just as... the Corybantian worshippers do not dance when in their senses,

... so the lyric poets do not indite those fine songs in their senses, but when they have started on the melody and rhythm they begin to be frantic, and it is under possession--as the bacchants are possessed, and not in their senses, when they draw honey and milk from the rivers--that the soul of the lyric poets does the same thing, by their own report.

For the poets tell us, I believe, that the songs they bring us are the sweets they cull from honey-dropping founts [534b] in certain gardens and glades of the Muses-- like the bees, and winging the air as these do.1 And what they tell is true.
    "For a poet is a light and winged and sacred thing, and is unable ever to indite until he has been inspired and put out of his senses, and his mind is no longer in him: every man, whilst he retains possession of that, is powerless to indite a verse or chant an oracle. Seeing then that it is not by art that they compose and utter so many fine things about the deeds of men--

1Cor. 14:32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets.
1Cor. 14:33 For God is not the author of confusion,
        but of peace, as in ALL churches of the saints.

DAVID YOUNG IS THE AUTHOR OF CONFUSION AND MASSIVE SOWING OF DISCORD

WELL-KNOWN AND WELL-DOCUMENTED PROOF THAT PEOPLE LOVE AND MAKE A LIVING BY CHALLENGING GOD'S RIGHT TO BE THE ONLY TEACHER WHEN "ELDERS TEACH THAT WHICH HAS BEEN TAUGHT
akata-sta^sia, instability, anarchy, confusion, unsteadiness a. kai maniaPlb.7.4.8:
pl., LXX Pr.26.28, D.H.6.31, 2 Ep.Cor.6.5.
Proverbs 26.28] A lying tongue hates those it hurts; And a flattering mouth works ruin.
dissensĭo  difference of opinion, disagreement, dissension, discord (good prose)
de bono oratore cum populo' dissensio,
THE ONLY PURPOSE FOR THE CHURCH:

Eph. 3:9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery,
        which from the beginning of the world [aion: messianic age] hath been hid in God,
        who created all things by Jesus Christ:
Eph. 3:10 To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places
        might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God,
Eph. 3:11 According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord

PAUL WARNED THAT THIS WAS A FEMALE PROBLEM. DAVID YOUNG INSISTS ON CREATING ANARCHY, CONFUSION, SOWING OF DISCORD.

1Cor. 14:34 Let your women keep silence in the churches:

        for it is not permitted unto them to speak;
        but they are commanded to be under obedience,
        as also saith the law.
   
    MuMiriam.html     who claimed that God spoke through her:

Num. 12:6 And he said, Hear now MY words:
        If there be a prophet among you,
        I the LORD will make myself known unto him in a vision,
        and will speak unto him in a dream.

Num. 12:7 My servant Moses is not so,
        who is faithful in all mine house.

Num. 12:8 With him will I speak mouth to mouth,
        even apparently,
        and not in dark speeches;
        AND the similitude of the LORD shall he behold:
        wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?
Num. 12:9 And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them; and he departe

The only purpose for assembling people on their REST day was for LEARNING or EDUCATION
1Cor. 14:35 And if they will LEARN any thing,
        let them ask their husbands at home:
        for it is a SHAME for women to SPEAK in the church.

BECAUSE IN ALL PAGAN RELIGIONS WOMEN WHO COULD BE DRIVEN MAD WERE UNDERSTOOD TO BE UNDER THE CONTROL OF A GOD.

1Cor. 14:36 WHAT? came the WORD of God out from you? or came it unto you only?

EVEN IF THE "NAR" OR NEW DAY PEOPLE CLAIM TO BE APOSTLES OR PROPHETS, THE ONLY WAY TO MARK FRAUDS IS----

1Cor. 14:37 If any man think himself to be a PROPHETS, or spiritual,
        let him acknowledge that the things that I WRITE unto you
        are the commandments of the Lord.

CLAIMING SUPERIORITY TO THE GOD-ORDAINED PATTERN WHEN NO MAN HAD SUCH POWER.

Matt. 28:16 Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
Matt. 28:17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them,
        saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach [enroll as disciples] all nations,
      baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
Matt. 28:20 TEACHING them to OBSERVEE all things whatsoever I have commanded you:
        and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. [END of the messianic period] Amen.


The Old Covenant as the LAW OF MOSES was a Second Law in addition to the Abrahamic Covenant offered but rejected at Mount Sinai: it was a Law GIVEN BECAUSE OF TRANSGRESSION until God gave them kings in His anger to transport them to their captivity and death sentence scattered by God who says that NO SEED would hit the ground and germinate.  The Covenant was made with a Tiny Remnant who accepted the New Covenant (Abrahamic) and were baptized into Christ. We cannot be Jew or Gentiles but IF we are saved we are the children of God and of Abraham.

  1. In Isaiah 1 Christ denied that God commanded sacrifices or the holocaust of animals and children.
  2. In Isaiah 55 He said that the Word like water was not for sale.
  3. In Isaiah 58 He defined the true REST (Sabbath not Saturday) and outlawed seeking your own pleasure or speaking your own words.
  4. Then in Isaiah 59 Christ defined how the TRUE ISRAELITES could be SAVED from the murderous civil, military, clergy complex He called robbers and parasites. God doesn't have anything for sale and Paul said that corrupters of the Word sell learning at retail which word defines prostitution.
Isa 59:1 BEHOLD, the Lords hand is not shortened, that it cannot save;
           neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear:
Isa 59:2 But YOUR iniquities have separated between you and your God,
and
YOUR sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.

Isa 59:9 Therefore is judgment far from us,
           neither doth justice overtake us:
           we wait for light, but behold obscurity;
           for brightness, but we walk in darkness.

Isa 59:10 We grope for the wall like the blind,
           and we grope as if we had no eyes:
           we stumble at noonday as in the twilight;
           we are in desolate places as dead men.


John 1:9 That was the true Light,
        which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.

Jn.3:19 And this is the condemnation,
        that light is come into the world,
        and men loved darkness rather than light,
        because their deeds were evil.

Jn.8:12 then spake Jesus again unto them, saying,
        I am the light of the world:
        he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness,
        but shall have the light of life.

2 Co 4:3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:
2 Co.4:4 In whom the god of this world
        hath blinded the minds of them which believe not,
        lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ,
        who is the image of God, should shine unto them.

2Th.1:8 In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God,
        and that
obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:

1Pe.4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God:
        and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them
        that
obey not the gospel of God?

2 Co. 4:5 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord;
        and ourselves your servants for Jesus sake.

2 Co. 4:6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness,
        hath shined in our hearts, to
give the light of the knowledge
        of the glory of God in
the face of Jesus Christ.

Lu.1:77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sin

Isa 59:12 For our transgressions are multiplied before thee,
           and our sins testify against us:
           for our transgressions are with us; and as
           for our iniquities, we know them;

Isa 59:13 In transgressing and lying against the Lord,
           and departing away from our God,
           speaking oppression and revolt,
           conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood

2.Peter.3.End.Time.Mockers.html
2 Peter 2:12 But these, as natural brute beasts, [Zoon, Zao, Zoe] 
    made to be taken and destroyed,
          speak evil of the things that they understand not;
          and shall utterly perish in their own corruption;

2 Peter 2:13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness,
          as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time.
          Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves
          with their own deceivings [delusions] while they feast with you;
Jas 5:4 Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth.

G4519 sabaōth sab-ah-owth' Of Hebrew origin ([ H6635 ] in feminine plural); armies; sabaoth (that is, tsebaoth), a military epithet of God:--sabaoth.

Jas 5:5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter.

Entrupo (g1792) en-troo-fah'-o; from 1722 and 5171; to revel in: - sporting selves.
gamêliôi lechei [marriage couch-bed] hêdonais, playing in the wind, exult over, treat haughtily or contemptuously, made a mock of, tinos sumphorais, III. use or abuse at pleasure

Truphaô , ( [truphê] )  connected to the Polus , Spoiled pets: en tais ekklêsiais t. kai kolakeuesthai, of the people,
2.revel in, entoisagathoistinos LXXSi.14.4 ; delight in, enagathôsunêisou ib.Ne.9.25.


A. live softly, luxuriously, fare sumptuously, en ankalais mêtros truphêsai, of a child, E.Ion 1376, cf. Ba.969; t. en tais esthêsi Isoc.2.32 ; t. kai megaloprepôs diaitasthai X.Ath.1.11;  leukos anthrôpos, pachus, argos . . , eiôthôs truphan Sosicr. 1 , cf. Ep. Jac. 5.5, Gal.6.416, etc.; paison, [play an instrument] truphêson, zêson: apothanein se dei Epigr.Gr.362.5 (Cotiaeum, ii/iii A. D.).
Jas 5:13 Is any among
        you afflicted? let him pray.
        Is any merry? let him sing psalms.
2 Peter 1:16  For we have not followed cunningly [sophizo]  devised fables,      

soph-izō ,   II. Med. sophizomai , with aor. Med. and pf. Pass. (v. infr.), practise an art   to be scientific, speculate,   “kharienta kai sopha     Id.Av.1401; 4. 'counter' by a device, “sophizetai tēn bian tou mēkhanēmatos
sophos , ē, on, A.skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s.
Sophis-tês ,A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalonPi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelunA.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn (religious melody: God does not speak to the wise or sophists)

Isa 59:15 Yea, truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey.
           And the Lord saw it, and it displeased him that there was no judgment.

Jas 5:6 Ye have condemned and killed the just; and he doth not resist you.
Isa 59:16 And he saw that there was no man,
           and wondered that there was no intercessor:
           therefore his ARM brought salvation unto him;
           and his righteousness, it sustained him.


AND there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: Isaiah 11:1

And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord; Isaiah 11:2

And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears: Isaiah 11:3

But with righteousness shall he judge the poor,
        and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth:
        and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth,
        and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. Isaiah 11:4

And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins. Isaiah 11:5

1 Cor. 1:30 But of him are ye IN Christ Jesus,
who of God is made unto us

        wisdom, and
        righteousness, and
        sanctification, and
        redemption.

That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the

    spirit of wisdom and
    [spirit of]
revelation in the
    [spirit of]
knowledge of him:
               Ep.1:17
Heb 1:5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time,
      Thou art my Son,
       this day have I begotten thee?
And again,
       I will be TO HIM a Father, and
       he shall be TO ME a Son?
G0D SENT JESUS TO SEEK AND SAVE A TINY BAND OF LOST SPIRITS: LIKE JESUS THEY ARE IN THE WORLD BUT NOT OFF THE WORLD.  THEREFORE JESUS SENT MEN OUT TO SIMPLY PREACH THE GOSPEL.  THOSE WHO WERE GLAD TO HEAR THE WORD GLADLY WERE BAPTIZED. THERE IS NOTHING A RELIGIOUS CULT CAN DO HOWEVER GRAND THE PATERN.

No man can come to me,
       except the Father which hath sent me
       DRAW him: and I will raise him up at the last day. Jn.6:44

HOW GOD DRAWS PEOPLE

It is written in the prophets,
      And they shall be ALL taught of [BY] God.
      Every man therefore that hath HEARD,
      and hath LEARNED of the Father,
      COMETH unto me. Jn.6:45

What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? John 6:63
It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
        the FLESH profiteth nothing: '
        the WORDS that I SPEAK unto you,
        they are SPIRIT, and they are LIFE.
John 6:63

But there are SOME of you that believe not.
        For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were
        that believed not,
        and who should betray him. John 6:64

And he said, Therefore said I unto you,
        that no man can come unto me,
        except it were given unto him of my Father. John 6:



David.Young.Ephesians.3.Purpose.gif

David.Young.Ephesians.3.Purpose.gif

Women Musical Worship Leaders: The Abomination Standing in the Holy Place devoted to Jesus when APT Elders SPEAK that which is written for our learning.

North.Boulevard.Church.Women.Rule.Over.You.html
Shawn.Frazier.Musical.Praise.Minister.html

Hermēn-eia
  MEDIATION

A.interpretation, explanation, Pl.R.524b (pl.), Tht.209a, Epicur.Nat.28.1; esp. of thoughts by words, expression, khrēsthai glōssē pros hermēneian
     hermēneian” 2. in Music, expression, Plu.2.1138a, 1144d.
     3. translation, Aristeas 3, Ph.2.141; “he. tōn HpōmaikōnPOxy.1201.12 (iii A.D.); he. ekhein
     to mean when translated and apprehended.

Khrao A. fall upon, attack, assail, c. dat. pers. ,gamos stugeros de hoi ekhrae daimōninflict upon a person moira, mousa,  
gamos   III. hieros gamos. ritual marriage,
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon.html
Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html
Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html
Mousa ,
    [1] stugeros A.hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome   
        mousa
  music, song, “m. stugera
       kanakhan . .1Cor. 13:1  Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,  and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
        theias  etheiazon obtained inspiration through ritual  etheiazon obtained inspiration  through ritual
        antiluron    responding to the lyre or guitar.
    [2] adein [singers are] adokimon  mousa 
           
adokimon   disreputable, discredited, reprobate,
2Tim. 3:6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,
2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
2Tim. 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, REPROBATE concerning the faith.

From the earliest mention of "Jannes and his brother" in the Damascus Document, there exist explicit references to the fact that the two magicians were in league with the Devil. In the Testament of Solomon, a demon who
khraō I. in Act. of the gods and their oracles, proclaim, abs., “khreiōn muthēsato Phoibos   E.Hec.1268; “kh. phononId.El.1267: also c. acc. cogn., “kh. khrēsmonId.Ph.409; “humnōdianId.Ion681  8.79:
Prose, “tade ho Apollōn ekhrēsen” “hos emeu kekhrēset' aoidouId.16.73;

Phoibos .bright one epith. of Apollon. “Phoibou gar auton pha gegakein patros

Primarily speaking for Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon of the WORLD.
1 Corinthians 7.31 and those who use the world, as not using it to the fullest. For the mode of this world passes away.

Hom. Od. 8.46 And beside him he placed a basket and a beautiful table, [70] and a cup of wine, to drink when his heart should bid him. So they put forth their hands to the good cheer lying ready before them. But when they had put from them the desire of food and drink,
        the Muse [locust] moved the minstrel to sing of the glorious deeds of warriors,
         from that lay the fame whereof had then reached broad heaven,
[75] even the quarrel of Odysseus and Achilles, son of Peleus, how once they strove with furious words at a rich feast of the gods, and Agamemnon, king of men, was glad at heart that the best of the Achaeans were quarrelling;
        for thus Phoebus Apollo [Apollon, Apollyon], in giving his response, had told him that it should be, [80] in sacred Pytho,

Not even the most pagan civil and religion would use music to steal your property

PLATO LAWS -[941a-b]   If anyone, while acting as ambassador [presbeutēs] or herald [kērux], conveys false messages from his State to another State, or fails to deliver the actual message he was sent to deliver, or is proved to have brought back, as ambassador or herald, either from a friendly or hostile nation, their reply in a false form,  —against all such there shall be laid an indictment for breaking the law

by sinning against the sacred messages and injunctions of Hermes1 and Zeus, and an assessment shall be made of the penalty they shall suffer or pay, if convicted.
     Theft of property is
uncivilized, open robbery is shameless:
     neither
of these has any of the sons of Zeus practiced,
Through delight in fraud or force. Let no man, therefore, be deluded concerning this or persuaded either by
poiētōn or by any perverse myth-mongers [muthologōn]
    
into the belief that, when he
thieves or forcibly robs,
     he is doing nothing shameful,
     but just what the gods themselves do. That is both unlikely and untrue; and whoever acts thus unlawfully is neither a god at all
nor a child of gods;

NEW HERMENEUTIC: 1 Cp.Plat. Rep 378 ff., Plat. Rep. 388 ff. Hermes is specially in mind, as notorious for his thefts and frauds; cp. Homer Iliad 5. 390; 24. 395, etc.

-Anaischuntos , on,  A. shameless, impudent, II. of things, shameful, abominable, bora E.Cyc.416 ; thêkai Th.2.52 .

PERSUADED either by -Poets Poi-êtês  maker,mēkhanēmatōn
II.
composer of a poem, author,p. kōmōdiasPl.Lg.935e; “p. kainōn dramatōn, tragōdiōn ktl.
b.
composer of music, Pl.Lg.812d.
2.
author of a speech, poi-ētēs
  

Pl.Lg.812dAthenian Aso, to attain this object, both the lyre-master and his pupil must use the notes of the lyre, because of the distinctness of its strings, assigning to the notes of the song notes in tune with them;1 but as to divergence of sound and variety in the notes of the harp, when the strings sound the one tune and the composer of the melody another, or when there results a combination of low and high notes, of slow and quick time, of sharp and grave,

1 i.e. the notes of the instrument must be in accord with those of the singer's voice. “The tune, as composed by the poet, is supposed to have comparatively few notes, to be in slowish time, and low down in the register; whereas the complicated variation, which he is condemning, has many notes, is in quick time, and high up in the register.” (England.)


ONLY PATTERNYOU CAN SAVE A LOT OF TIME AND A FORTUNE IF YOU GRASP THE PATTERN.
Thomas Campbell defined:
      CHURCH:   is A School of Christ
      WORSHIP: is Reading and Musing the WORD

THE PATTERN FOR THE SYNAGOGUE-CHURCH IN THE WILDERNESS FOR GODLY PEOPLE AFTER THE LEADERS FELL INTO INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTEDO IDOLATRY.
synagogue, also spelled synagog, in Judaism, a community house of worship that serves as a place not only for liturgical services but also for assembly and study. Its traditional functions are reflected in three Hebrew synonyms for synagogue: bet ha-tefilla (“house of prayer”), bet ha-kneset (“house of assembly”), and bet ha-midrash (“house of study”). The term synagogue is of Greek origin (synagein, “to bring together”) and means “a place of assembly.” The Yiddish word shul (from German Schule, “school”) is also used to refer to the synagogue, and in modern times the word temple is common among some Reform and Conservative congregations.
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

Lipscomb.University.h4744.Miqra.gif

THE PATTERN OF JESUS.

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth,
        where he had been brought up:
        and, as his custom was, [PATTERN]
        he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, [ONCE EACH WEEK]
        and stood up for to READ.

THE PATTERN OF PAUL.

Acts 13:15 And after the READING of the law and the prophets
       the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them,
       saying, Ye men and brethren,
       if ye have any word of exhortation [comfort] for the people,
       SAY on.

NEVER "sing" or "preach" beyond translating or comments ON THE READ SCRIPTURES.

THE PROPHECY- PATTERN FOR THE "LEADERS" THEN AND NOW.

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

THE DIRECT COMMAND AND EXAMPLE TO BE A CHRISTIAN

God sent Apostles and SCRIBES to record ALL that one needs to know in order to keep peace and Educate: that is the inclusive-exclusive PATTERN.

Eph. 2:16 And that he might RECONCILE both unto God
        in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby:
Eph. 2:17 And came and preached PEACE to you which were afar off,
        and to them that were nigh.
Eph. 2:18 For through him we both have access
        by one Spirit unto the Father.
Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
        but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [EDUCATED IN THE EKKLESIA]
        the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief [only Rabbi when we READ]
        corner stone; [Angelus: isolated, silent and secret]
Eph. 2:22 In whom ye also are builded together
        for an habitation of God through the Spiri
t.

John 14:23 Jesus answered and said unto him,
         IF a man love me, he will KEEP MY WORDS:
         and my Father will love him,
         and WE will come unto him, and make our abode with him

John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        
IF ye continue in MY WORD
         THEN are ye my disciples indeed

The Father  Breathes {spirit} into the SON. SPIRIT is always seen as God puts His WORDS into the MOUTH of the SON.

John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
        the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the
WORDS that I speak unto you,
                 [Jesus is Masculine and ADULT: He does not SING]
        they are
SPIRIT, and they are life

THE PATTERN OF JUSTIN MARTYR AND OTHERS ON WEEKLY WORSHIP.

Justin Martyr Chapter LXVII.-Weekly Worship of the Christians.

"And we afterwards continually remind each other of these things. And the wealthy among us help the needy; and we always keep together; and for all things wherewith we are supplied, we bless the Maker of all through His Son Jesus Christ, and through the Holy Ghost.

JUSTIN: And on the day called Sunday, all who live in cities or in the country gather together to one place,
  and the memoirs of the APOSTLES or the writings of PROPHETS the  are READ, as long as time permits;
then, when the reader has ceased,
   the president verbally instructs,
   and EXHORTS to the imitation of these good things.

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.

Acts 13:15 And after the
        READING of the law and the prophets
the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying,
    Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of EXHORTATION
    for the people, say on
.
\AND IN THE CHURCH: GOD NEEDS NO HELPERS.

Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Educated in the Ekklesia]
   the foundation of the APOSTLES and PROPHETS, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath
        In every city them that PREACH him,
        being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.

SABBATH MEANS REST: QUARANTINED FROM JERUSALEM

`Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him


TEMPLE
GOD DID NOT COMMAND THE TEMPLE NOR HOUSES OF JEWISH WORSHIP

Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days,
        and offered sacrifice unto the idol,
        and rejoiced in the WORKS
of their OWN HANDS 
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3
Xen. Sym. 7.5  However, these questions also fail to promote the same object that wine does; but if the young people were to have a flute accompaniment and dance figures depicting the Graces, the Horae,1 and the Nymphs, I believe that they would be far less wearied themselves and that the charms of the banquet would be greatly enhanced.” The-a_ma  sight, spectacle which gives pleasure skhēmamousikē kai skhēmata . . kai melē enesti figures and tunes,
Hōrai kairikai   hōrai standard hours (opp. kairikos,   hōrē koitoio, muthōn, hupnou, the time for bed . joined with the Kharites,
Pind. I. 6 Just as we mix the second bowl of wine when the men's symposium is flourishing, here is the second song of the Muses for Lampon's children and their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your honor they received the choicest of garlands,
WORKS:
1.  ŏpus   Of literary labor: seek employment,
esp. buildings:  Sacra  dedicated or consecrated to a divinity religiosae  pecunia (opp. privata),
vates (because dedicated to Apollon),

1. Ergon  theous trapezais e draw near to the gods with sacrificial feasts. approach with hostile purpose, attack, 3. of arrows visiting persons with death
4. go over or ply one's task
trapezais  dining-table, eating-table, live at other men's table, at their expense, II. money-changer's counter,en agora epi tōn t.Pl.Ap.17c,

> For I spake NOT unto your fathers, nor commanded them
        in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt,
       concerning burnt offerings or sacrifices: Jeremiah 7:22

> But this thing commanded I them, saying,
       Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people:
       and walk ye in all the ways that I have commanded you,
       that it may be well unto you. Jeremiah 7:23

> But they HEARKENED NOT, nor inclined their ear,
       but walked in the counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart,
       and went backward, and not forward. Jeremiah 7:24
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3
Pind. I. 6 Just as we mix the second bowl of wine when the men's symposium is flourishing, here is the second song of the Muses for Lampon's children and their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in your honor they received the choicest of garlands,
Acts 17:24 God that made the world and all things therein,
            seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth,
            dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
Acts 17:25 Neither is worshipped with men’s hands,
        as though he NEEDED any thing,
        seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 
MUSIC is by definition is involved in raising hands, clapping hands, picking or grinning. Music is the WORSHIP of the Muses who are the LOCUSTS being LED By Apollyon. They were known as prostitutes and SHEPHERDESSES over men.
IF YOU SPEND A FORTUNE ON A "WORSHIP THEATER" OR HIRE "STAFF" TO PERFORM HERE IS YOUR WORSHIP BUT NEVER INCLUDED IN SCRIPTURE..

GOD IS NOT STUPID AS DEMANDED BY APOSTATES.  HE NEVER COMMANDED:
1.  Thera^p-euō  do service to the gods daimona  Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82    th. Phoibou naous serve them, Id.Ion111
 Apollōn phoibos
      6. th. hēmerēn observe a day, keep it as a feast, Hdt.3.79; “hiera -omenaTh.4.98.
Eur. Ion 111 For as I was born without a mother and a father, [110] I serve the temple of Phoebus that nurtured me.The attendants leave. Ion busies himself before the temple as he continues to sing
.DocEuripBacc.html
Eur. Ba. 82
Blessed is he who, being fortunate and knowing the rites of the gods, keeps his life pure and [75] has his soul initiated into the Bacchic revels, dancing in inspired frenzy over the mountains with holy purifications, and who, revering the mysteries of great mother Kybele, [80] brandishing the thyrsos, garlanded with ivy, serves Dionysus.

Go, Bacchae, go, Bacchae, escorting the god Bromius, child of a god, [85] from the Phrygian mountains to the broad streets of Hellas—Bromius,

Worship of daimōn [KAIROS] , of the Divine power (while theos denotes a God in person), the Deity, against the Divine power, Il Haidou

2.  Colo  To bestow care upon a thing 1. Of the gods: Venerate   to ask reverently for any thing, to beseech, implore, beg, entreat, supplicate; to TAKE CARE of the god's needs orationis genus  , Mercurium, Apollinem nimiā religione carmina  ,carmina   : “saluto te, vicine ApolloN,

Acts 17:29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God,
        we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone,
        graven by art and man’s device.
Godhead is Divine Nature or the willingness to OBEY DIVINE COMMANDS
g5078. techne, tekh´-nay; from the base of 5088; art (as productive), i.e. (specially), a trade, or (generally) skill: — art, craft, occupation.
g1761.  enthumesis, en-thoo´-may-sis; from 1760; deliberation: — device, thought.
Acts 17:30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at;
         but now commandeth all men every where to repent:


ISAIAH 32 THE CHURCH OF CHRIST DEFINED INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLUSIVELY
Isaiah.32.The.Church.of.Christ.in.Prophecy.html

Isaiah 32:1 Behold, a king shall reign in righteousness,
        and princes shall rule in judgment.
Isaiah 32:2 And a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind,
        and a covert from the tempest;
        as rivers of water in a dry place,
        as the shadow of a great rock [^tra] in a wearyland.

Abs-condo  to put away, conceal carefully, hide, secrete (the access. idea of a careful concealmen
B. In gen., to make invisible, to cover: “fluvium et campos caede,
TO HIDE FROM THE:
Vĕnĭo , “mercator venit huc ad ludos,id. Cist. 1, 3, 9:parasitus modo venerat aurum petere,Plaut. Bacch. 4, 3, 18: “non nos Libycos populare penates Venimus,Verg. A. 1, 528.
Mŏdus , 2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode: vocum, Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9: musici,Quint. 1, 10, 14: “lyrici,Ov. H. 15, 6: “fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos,” “flebilibus modis concinere,Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 106: saltare ad tibicinis modos, to the music or sound of the flute, Liv. 7, 2: “     flēbĭlis   daemones flebilius ululant,
Mercātor  a trader, merchant, esp. a wholesale dealer 

PERFORMING

lūdus  hoc praetore ludos Apollini faciente, 2. Stage-play  Facta poëma,to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: “carmina, Apollinem) concordant sing and play]” Juv. 7, 28: versus,id. 7, 38: sermonem,” f. “litteram,” 
A PLACE TO ESCAPE FROM
Tempestas  , a time, season, period, weather  2.  A storm, shower, i. e. a throng, multitude, etc.: “querelarum,Cic. Pis. 36, 89: “turbida telorum,Verg. A. 12, 284;
A PLACE TO HIDE: CHURCH IS A SAFE HOUSE TO REST
cēlo , to hide something from one, to keep secret, to conceal;
hospĭtālis , e, adj. hospes, I. of or relating to a guest or host, hospitable
a. Apartments for guests, guest-chambers, Vitr. 6, 10.—
SO THAT disciples can attend: schŏla (scŏla ), ae, f., = skholē (spare time, leisure; II.that in which leisure is employed, learned discussion, disputation, lecture
umbra 4. A shade, shady place, that which gives a shade or shadow (as a tree, house, tent, “studia in umbrā educata,in the closet, study, Tac. A. 14, 53; cf.: “rhetorica,” i. e. the rhetorician's school, Juv. 7, 173\C.  Rest, leisure:ignavā Veneris cessamus in umbrā,Ov. Am. 2, 18, 3

stŭdĭum
I. a busying one's self about or application to a thing; assiduity, zeal, eagerness, fondness, inclination, desire, exertion, endeavor, study (b). A place for study, a study, school (late Lat.): “philosophum (se egit) in omnibus studiis, templis, locis,

doctrīna , ae, f. doctor, I.teaching, instruction (class.; cf.: litterae, artes, disciplina, praecepta, scientia, humanitas).
A. Object., the knowledge imparted by teaching, i. e. science, erudition, learning
B. Subject., the habit produced by instruction, principle: “mala studia malaeque doctrinae,Cic. Leg. 2, 15 fin.: “neque id fecit naturā solum, sed etiam doctrinā,Nep. Att. 17, 3.
Matthew 16.18 I also tell you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my assembly,
        and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.
aedĭfĭco  II. Fig., to build up, establish: “rem publicam,Cic. Fam. 9, 2.—And (eccl.) in a religious sense, to build up, instruct, edify.

ekklēsian  II. in LXX, the Jewish congregation, De. 31.30,al. 2. in NT, the Church, as a body of Christians, Ev.Matt. 16.18, 1 Ep.Cor.11.22 ; “ kat' oikon tinos e.Ep.Rom.16.5 ; as a building,


The David Young, Jeff Walling, Jimmy Adcox, Stan Grandberg NEUTER the ELDERS
David.Young.Stan.Grandberg.A.New.Day.Conference
.Jimmy.Adcox.Kairos.Instrumental.Church.Planting.html

Stan Grandberg Kairos is the Greek word meaning "the opportune or seasonable time, the decisive epoch waited for, the right time." (Thayers Greek-English Lexicon)

For he says, "In the Kairos of my favor I heard you, and in the day of salvation I helped you." I tell you, now is the Kairos of God’s favor, now is the day of salvation. (2 Corinthians 6:2

Challenge #2: restore APOSTOLIC leaders as part of our leadership system. For a non-centralized, non-denominational fellowship, CofC have a strongly held congregational leadership system.

In our most traditional form, a congregation is led by a committee of elders with deacons and teachers as permanent workers.

Pastoral staff are hired to work under the oversight of the elders,
        who can also fire on any pretense or personal discretion.
        This structure creates a maintenance orientation designed to keep the system stable

STAN: "History and research have proven true C. Peter Wagner’s assertion, “Planting new churches is the most effective evangelistic methodology known under heaven.”[5] Timothy Keller further expands Wagner’s view about church planting,

[5] C. Peter Wagner, Strategies for Growth: Tools for Effective Missions and Evangelism (Ventura, CA: Regal Books, 1987), 168.

The New Apostolic Reformation (NAR) is a movement which seeks to establish a fifth branch within Christen distinct from Catholicism, Protestantism, Oriental Orthodoxy, and Eastern Orthodoxy. The movement is largely associated with the Pentecostal and the Charismatic movements and advocates the restoration of the lost offices of church governance, namely the offices of prophet and apostle.[1] Inspired by the G12 movement,
         it grows by recruiting pastors of independent congregations and nondenominational churches,
         by assimilating members from other churches through cell group meetings,
        and by frequent Church planting and rapid expansion, including foreign missions around the globe.

We must adopt the Ephesians 4:11 understanding that restores the full circle of biblical leadership.[4]
        This will mean a recognition of the personal leadership giftedness God provides the church.

[4]  This idea of APEST leadership from Ephesians 4:11 is thoughtfully engaged by Alan Hirsch, .alanhirsch.org/books. A circle model of leadership that has strong research support is described by Stanley E. Granberg, “Circle of biblical leadership,” Kairos Church Planting, August 31, 2011, accessed May 29, 2017, http://kairoschurchplanting.blogspot.com/ 2011/08/circle-of-biblical-leadership.html.

APOSTLES extend the gospel. As the “sent ones,” they ensure that the faith is transmitted from one context to another and from one generation to the next. They are always thinking about the future, bridging barriers, establishing the church in new contexts, developing leaders, networking trans-locally

PROPHETS
know God's will. They are particularly attuned to God and his truth for today. They bring correction and challenge the dominant assumptions we inherit from the culture. They insist that the community obey what God has commanded. They question the status quo.

EVANGELISTS recruit. These infectious communicators of the gospel message recruit others to the cause. They call for a personal response to God's redemption in Christ, and also draw believers to engage the wider mission, growing the church

WAY DOWN THE LIST
SHEPHERDS nurture and protect. Caregivers of the community, they focus on the protection and spiritual maturity of God's flock, cultivating a loving and spiritually mature network of relationships, making and developing disciples. Shepherds

TEACHERS understand and explain. Communicators of God's truth and wisdom, they help others remain biblically grounded to BETTER DISCERN God's will, guiding others toward wisdom, helping the community remain faithful to Christ's word, and CONSTRUCTING a transferable doctrine

HOW TO USE PRAYER AND GRADUALISM TO DECEIVE

Now if this was the case in Job's day, much more must it have been the case at the earlier period when the Mysteries were instituted. It was a matter, therefore, of necessity, if idolatry were to be brought in, and especially such foul idolatry as the Babylonian system contained in its bosom,
    that it should be done STEALTHILY and in secret. *
    Even though introduced by the hand of power, it might have produced a revulsion,
    and violent attempts might have been made by the uncorrupted portion of mankind to put it down;
and at all events, if it had appeared at once in all its hideousness,
    it would have alarmed the consciences of men,
     and defeated the very object in view. 
Alexander Hislop

The Babylonian Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) uses "lusted after fruits" (same as Amos 8). Here priests are singers, instrument players and any craftsman. These are Theater Builders and Stage managers. They are all call Sorcerers and Parasites.
David.Young.The.Discipling.Dilemma.html

David.Young.Stan.Grandberg.A.New.Day.Conference.html
North.Boulevard.Church.Of.Christ.Change.html

Lynn Anderson Hope Network The Shepherding-Discipling Cult.

Lynn Anderson Oak Hills Church The Shepherding deception
Targeting the Most Conservative Church.

Rick.Atchley.Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hand.html

 FOLLOWS A COMMON PATTERN

I'm at a congregation that has struggled with this issue.
      We've been attempting to make our Sunday morning assemblies as relevant as possible.

One way we did that was
      A. to start using a praise team,
      B. not every Sunday,
      C. but at first only occasionally,
      D. and now about every other week--
      E.       before the actual service starts-
     
F.       THEN we have the traditional congregational singing led by a song leader for the rest of the service.

This is called NAVIGATING THE WINDS OF CHANGE or "how to boil a frog."  You slowly infiltrate something your KNOW is going to sow discord to ENHANCE God's work: that makes you a legalist and assuredly a sectarian.

      G. At first we had them stand in the back, which didn't cause much of a stir,
      H. but when we moved them up front in front of the whole congregation,
            many
people had serious problems with this, and a few left because of it.
            Deliberate Sowing of Discord and Offending is the PRICE WE PAY.
      I.  we still sing acapella and have no desire to change that:
      J. praise team of men and women standing in front of the church.
          AND then standing of the STARTE with amplified performance

If a number of ministers in Presbyterian charges where no ritualism exists were to resolve to ritualize and Romanise their congregations, could they adopt better measures than those in operation by ritualists?

Their plan of campaign would be marked by the following stages at considerable intervals:

1. adverse comments on the simplicity of the worship observed.  [Hitler and Machiavelli are used as a pattern to use music and mass gatherings to cheat the SEEKERS our of their Kingdom mkv2ch06.html
Machiavelli is used by Rubel Shelly to explain why unauthorized changes are resisted:

North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Elders.Vision.html
The elders and "leader" makes the following accusations. This intimidates most people who dare not be seen as supporting the prophesied and historical church of Christ.
  1. Legalistic 2 times
  2. Just our Tradition or Traditional 20 Times.
            [This is a lie: vocal and instrumental rejoicing was outlawed for the Church of Christ in the Wilderness.
  3. Style or Styles  of WORSHIP 16 Times
    Jesus said that the kingdom does not come with religious observations: the School of Christ is the antithesis of the always-pagan worship rituals.  Jesus named self-speakers, singers and instrument players hypocrites.   
  4. Method or Methods 9 Times [Elders as THE pastor-teachers are commanded to TEACH that which HAS BEEN TAUGHT.
  5. Customs 2 [Not using instruments is a Direct Command known by all bible students]
  6. A NEW Language 7 Times [They claim that the Bible is to be interpreted by a NEW REVELATIONS: the 20/20 vision CASTING is a witchcraft or sorcery word]
  7. Just our Heritage 2 [That's a lie]
  8. Freedom 22 Times--is something WE OFFER YOU. [Christ freed us from laded burden and burden laders: performance musicians a a TAX not in time of war.
  9. Just our Opinions 11 Times [That's a lie]
  10. Pharisee 2 [Jesus called preachers for hire, singers and instrument players PHARISEES]
  11. Continuity with the Past 2 [He means WE will OFFER both vocal and instrumental]
  12. Judgment 8 [Judgment is the Purpose Driven Cults Infiltrate and Divert your newly financed property]
  13. Not using INSTRUMENTS HINDERS the Work of God
  14. Because this is DISCORDING WE will move slowly. [Frogs might jump out of the Collection plate vat]
In David's first sermon on Revelation 1 he claims that Churches of Christ are the object of the Judgment. In fact, the "lusted after fruits" are speakers, singers or instrument players are called SORCERERS (Davi
2. a choir, who would alone sing; 
3. a hymnal, with hymns from Romish sources, and 
4. frequent use of hymns by Newman and other notable Romanist
5. a harmonium in the Sabbath school;
6. an
organ in the church (a gift if possible);
7. occasional references to Protestants [Churches of Christ] as
bigots;
8. frequent use of the terms "the church," "
holy communion," and "holy orders;"
9. a
new church in shape of a cross, [STEEPLE-PHALLIC] with chancel, nave, organ loft, apse, altar, and reredos;
10. introduction of saints' days and holy days, including Ash Wednesday, Maunday Thursday, Good Friday, Holy Saturday, and Easter Sunday; crosses, crosiers; candles; incense; thurifers; and so on.
 

APOLLYON'S LOCUSTS, MUSICAL PROPHESIERS, REPROBATE ABOMINABLE
adein aeidō 

SING, Il.1.604, etc.: hence of all kinds of vocal sounds, crow as cocks, Pl.Smp..223c; hoot as owls, Arat.1000; croak as frogs, Arist. Mir.835b3, Thphr.Sign.3.5, etc.; hoi tettiges khamothen asontai Stes. ap.Arist.Rh.1412a23:—of other sounds, twang, of the bow-string, Od.21.411; whistle, of the wind through a tree
      tettiges    chirping or clicking noise by means of certain drums or 'tymbals' underneath the wings,
Plato calls them hoi Mousōn prophētai, Phdr.262d; but they also became a prov. for garrulity, “lalein tettixAristopho10.7: “t. polloi ginomenoi nosōdes to etos sēmainousi”   [SMOKEY PIT OF HELL] s. kapnō make signal, 2. in war or battle, give the signal of attack,

Sêmeion  2. sign from the gods, omen Kathair-eô to s. to take it down, strike the flag,
      as a sign of dissolving an assembly, And.1.36; to tês ekklêsias,
      3. of sorcerers, bring down from the sky, selênên [sign in the moon].  *
       V. less freq. like the simple [heresy] hairein, take and carry off

Musicians and the effeminate in the Holy Pllaces CONFESS that they have struck the flag, dissolved the old ekklesia as a School of Christ-Only. The BEASTS bring in A New form of Music and Satyric (effeminate) drama

1
ADOKIM-OS   From clay tablets onward religious musicians were disruputable and rebrobate.disreputable, “lakismat' adokim' olbiois ekheinE.Tr.497; “mousaPl.Lg.829d, cf. D. 25.36,Ep.Rom.1.28.
4. of persons, Pl.R.618b; discredited, reprobate, X.Lac.3.3, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc

Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html
Rubel.Shelly-John.York.Narrative.Theology.html

Rubel Shelly and John York: Rubel: Let me give you an example to work with in relation to the question you've raised: homosexuality and the ordination of practicing homosexuals to ministry.

Why don't we at least entertain the possibility that the Bible simply reflects an ANCIENT TABOO or homophobic prejudice in a few people like Paul -- a taboo and prejudice we need to outgrow?

Rom. 1:27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet.
Rom. 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;
Rom. 1:29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers,
Rom. 1:30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
Rom. 1:31 Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful:
Rom. 1:32 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them

2Tim. 3:6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, [churches]
          and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,

2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never ABLE to come to the knowledge of the truth.
2Tim. 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses,
           so do these also resist the truth:

       men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.
2Tim. 3:9 But they shall proceed no further:
       for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was.

2
Stu^ger-os musicians are. A. hated, ABOMINATED, loathed, or hateful, ABOMINABLE loathsome, freq. in Ep. and Trag., both of persons and things; “s. Aidēs”  daimōn, polemos, gamos, penthos,  dat., hateful to one, Il. 14.158; latha Pierisi s. S.Fr.568 (lyr.).
2. hateful, wretched, “biosgetting livelihood, means of living. to make one's living off, to live by a thing]

Jesus said that He and those who "continue in my WORD" are from ABOVE or heaven. Those who do not are from BENEATH or TARTARUS  JUDE said that those who reject the ONCE DELIVERED WORD and repeat the Mount Sinai Instrumental-Trinitarian-Pervereted "play" were FORE ORDAINED TO THIS JUDGMENT.

Rev. 9:1 And the fifth angel sounded,
       and I saw a star [illustrious person]
       fall from heaven unto the earth:
        and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.
Rev. 9:2 And he opened the bottomless pit;
        and there arose a smoke out of the pit, [ignorance]
        as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air
        were darkened by reason of the smoke of the
Rev. 9:3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth:
        and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.
Rev. 9:7 And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle;
        and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold,
        and their faces were as the faces of men.
Rev. 9:8 And they had hair as the hair of women,
        and their teeth were as the teeth of lions.
Rev. 9:9 And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron;
        and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots
        of many horses running to battle


phōn-ē , , A. sound, tone, prop., the sound of the voice, whether of men or animals with lungs and throat
4.  of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., “kerkidos ph.S.Fr.595; “suriggōnE.Tr.127 (lyr.); “aulōnMnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in early Prose, “organōn phōnaiPl.R.397a

Their Voice of vox  is like the Halal of Warrior Psalms intended to make war and defeat the enemy with threats “inclinata ululantique voce canere,ululanti voce canere, They call it music but to many of us it is howling resonae ripae,Sil. 6, 285: “Dindyma sanguineis Gallis, of places, to ring, resound, re-echo with howling: “penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes Femineis ululant,” bloodthirsty Gallus
    A. Galli , ōrum, m., the priests of Cybele, so called because of their raving, Ov. F. 4, 361 sq.; Plin. 5, 32, 42, § 146; 11, 49, 109, § 261; 35, 12, 46, § 165; Paul. ex Fest. p. 95 Müll.; Hor. S. 1, 2, 121.—In sing.: Gallus , i, m., a priest of Cybele, Mart. 3, 81; 11, 74; cf. Quint. 7, 9, 2: “resupinati cessantia tympana Galli,Juv. 8, 176.—And satirically (on account of their emasculated condition), in the fem.: Gallae , ārum, Cat. 63, 12, and 34.— Of or belonging to the priests of Isis, Gallic: “turma, the troop of the priests of Isis,

Moloch.harp.drum.flute.gif
A.Ag.1235; Kasandra

mantis m' Apollōn tōd' epestēsen telei.

Cassandra
The seer Apollo appointed me to this office. An Amphisbaena1? Or a Scylla, tenanting the rocks, a pest to mariners, [1235] a raging, devil's mother, breathing relentless war against her husband? And how the all-daring woman raised a shout of triumph
THEY ARE FROM HADES:

They are from  AidēsHaidēs   Aidao domoisi in the nether world to the nether world, 2. place of departed spirits,
2. gen. hadou with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “thuousan ha. mēter'A.Ag.1235; “ha. mageiros

B. Phoe-bēus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean: “carmina,Lucr. 2, 504: “lampas,the sun, Verg. A. 4, 6: “virgo,Daphne, Ov. P. 2, 2, 82: “laurus,id. Tr. 4, 2, 51: “Rhodos,where the worship of Apollon prevailed, id. M. 7, 365: “lyra,id. H. 16, 180: “sortes,oracle, id. M. 3, 130: “tripodes,id. A. A. 3, 789: “Phoebeā morbos pellere arte,id. F. 3, 827.—
     arte grammar, Plin. 7, 39, 40, § 128: “rhetorica, musica,poetry et voces, et modi, THE MUSICAL MELODY WORD.

Jesus said that He and those who "continue in my WORD" are from ABOVE or heaven. Those who do not are from BENEATH or TARTARUS  JUDE said that those who reject the ONCE DELIVERED WORD and repeat the Mount Sinai Instrumental-Trinitarian-Pervereted "play" were FORE ORDAINED TO THIS JUDGMENT.

Rev. 9:1 And the fifth angel sounded,
       and I saw a star [illustrious person]
       fall from heaven unto the earth:
        and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.
Rev. 9:2 And he opened the bottomless pit;
        and there arose a smoke out of the pit, [ignorance]
        as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air
        were darkened by reason of the smoke of the
Rev. 9:3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth:
        and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.
Rev. 9:7 And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle;
        and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold,
        and their faces were as the faces of men.
Rev. 9:8 And they had hair as the hair of women,
        and their teeth were as the teeth of lions.
Rev. 9:9 And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron;
        and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots
        of many horses running to battle


phōn-ē , , A. sound, tone, prop., the sound of the voice, whether of men or animals with lungs and throat
4.  of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., “kerkidos ph.S.Fr.595; “suriggōnE.Tr.127 (lyr.); “aulōnMnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in early Prose, “organōn phōnaiPl.R.397a

Their Voice of vox  is like the Halal of Warrior Psalms intended to make war and defeat the enemy with threats “inclinata ululantique voce canere,ululanti voce canere, They call it music but to many of us it is howling resonae ripae,Sil. 6, 285: “Dindyma sanguineis Gallis, of places, to ring, resound, re-echo with howling: “penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes Femineis ululant,” bloodthirsty Gallus
    A. Galli , ōrum, m., the priests of Cybele, so called because of their raving, Ov. F. 4, 361 sq.; Plin. 5, 32, 42, § 146; 11, 49, 109, § 261; 35, 12, 46, § 165; Paul. ex Fest. p. 95 Müll.; Hor. S. 1, 2, 121.—In sing.: Gallus , i, m., a priest of Cybele, Mart. 3, 81; 11, 74; cf. Quint. 7, 9, 2: “resupinati cessantia tympana Galli,Juv. 8, 176.—And satirically (on account of their emasculated condition), in the fem.: Gallae , ārum, Cat. 63, 12, and 34.— Of or belonging to the priests of Isis, Gallic: “turma, the troop of the priests of Isis,

Moloch.harp.drum.flute.gif
A.Ag.1235; Kasandra

mantis m' Apollōn tōd' epestēsen telei.

Cassandra
The seer Apollo appointed me to this office. An Amphisbaena1? Or a Scylla, tenanting the rocks, a pest to mariners, [1235] a raging, devil's mother, breathing relentless war against her husband? And how the all-daring woman raised a shout of triumph

LEVITE "NOISE MAKERS" ARE THE MODEL FOR MUSICAL HOLOCAUST

The BEAST from the EARTH exerciseth all the POWER of the first BEAST before him,
        and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein
        to WORSHIP the first BEAST, whose deadly wound was healed. Rev. 13:12


Therap-ōn  henchman, attendant Mousaōn therapontes music, song stu^ger-os , Muses (Rev 18) as Apollon's Worshiip Team were known as hated prostitutes, 2. gen. hadou [ein' Aidao domoisi in the nether world, with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “THOUSAN ha. mēter'”  Erōs Aphroditēs th

thera^p-euō   to be an attendant, do service Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82     daimona , etc.; “daimonaPi.P.3.109, IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou naous serve them, Id.Ion111 (anap.): abs., worship,

thuias , ados, :—written thuas Tim.Fr.3, A.Th.498

thuousan 
offer by burning meat or drink to the gods (“to thuein
       
2. sacrifice, slay a victim,
      thuousan ha. mēter'A.Ag.1235; “ha. mageiros
    
celebrate with offerings or sacrifices gamous poiein
    
hieros gamous
ritual prostitution,

Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon.html
Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html
Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html


Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html

thuō     thuias (orig. madwoman); thuousan  offer by burning meat or drink to the gods (“to thuein     2. sacrifice, slay a victim,
      thuousan ha. mēter'A.Ag.1235; “ha. mageiros
    
celebrate with offerings or sacrifices gamous poiein
    
hieros gamous
ritual prostitution,
    
 thuō thuias (orig. madwoman);)
        A.inspired, possessed woman, esp. Bacchante:— II. fem. Adj., f
        Frantic, mad for love, Lyc.143. 4. celebrate with offerings or sacrifices A.inspired, possessed woman, esp. Bacchante, ll. cc., cf. A.Th. 836, Supp.564
hiereiaTh.1.126,
THE ANCIENT AND MODERN LEVITE "MUSICIANS" CHILD BURNERS-HOLOCAUST
There is nothing "musical" in the tuneful sense in Holy Scripture.


Leonard.Allen.Molech.Col.Wiki.gif

David.Young.Romans.12.Instrumental.Music.html

Calls Paul and the Spirit Liars.

Rom. 12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.


g2378. θυσία thusia, thoo-see´-ah; from 2380; sacrifice (the act or the victim, literally or figuratively): — sacrifice.
g2380. θύω thuo, thoo´-o; a primary verb; properly, to rush (breathe hard, blow, smoke), i.e. (by implication) to sacrifice (properly, by fire, but genitive case); by extension to immolate (slaughter for any purpose): — kill, (do) sacrifice, slay.

Latin: Romans 12.1 obsecro itaque vos fratres per misericordiam Dei ut exhibeatis corpora vestra hostiam viventem sanctam Deo placentem rationabile obsequium vestrum

Rătĭōnābĭlis , e, adj. ratio (post-Aug.; = rationalis, which is in better use), I. reasonable, rational: he pure milk of reason, id. 1 Pet. 2, 2: “sententia vera et rationabilis,

Obsequium  compliance, yieldingness, complaisance B. Obedience, allegiance

Sententĭa , ae, f. for sentientia, from sentio,
I. a way of thinking, opinion, judgment, sentiment; a purpose, determination, decision, will, etc.
I. Transf., of words, discourse, etc., sense, meaning, signification, idea, notion, etc.
1. In gen., a thought expressed in words; a sentence, period: dum de singulis sententiis breviter disputo
Rom. 12:2 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove 

[2] et nolite conformari huic saeculo sed reformamini in novitate sensus vestri ut probetis quae sit voluntas Dei bona et placens et perfecta

Greek rational worship demands:

logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos) A. of or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of speech, Plu.Cor.38:
logikē, , speech, Opposite. mousikē, Opposite phantasia expressed in speech,
II. possessed of reason, intellectual, “merosTi.Locr.99e, al.; “to l. zōon   
        dianoētikai, Mind Opposite. ēthikai, Arist.EN1108b9.
        And:
        Ethi^k-os , A. ēthos11) moral, Opposite. dianoētikos, Arist.EN1103a5,
        al.; ta ēthika a treatise on morals,
2. dialectical, argumentative, hoi l. dialogoi
    logical, l. sullogismoi, Opposite. rhētorikoi, Rh.1355a13.
    peri logikōn title of work, Opposite to phusikon, to ēthikon,

Opposite Enthousi-astikos , ē, on, A. inspired, phusisPl.Ti.71e; esp. by music, Arist.Pol.1340a11; “ e. sophiadivination, Plu.Sol.12; “e. ekstasisIamb.Myst.3.8; “to e.excitement, Pl.Phdr. 263d: Sup. -ōtatos Sch.Iamb.Protr.p.129 P. Adv. “-kōs, diatithenai tinaPlu.2.433c: Comp. “-ōteronMarin.Procl.6.
Sophia , A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, in divination, S.OT 502
IN THE NEW DAY "RESTORING" Apostles, Prophets, Pastors and teacher, women are promoted as PROPHETESSES.

John.T.Willis.Miriam.Prophetess.Church.Pattern.html

Prophet-es 
One who speaks for a god and interprets his will to man, Dios p. interpreter, expounder of the will of Zeus, of Tiresias.  Especially of the Delphic APOLLO- APOLLYON, “Dios p. esti Loxias patrosA.Eu.19; of the minister and interpreter at Delphi, Hdt.8.36,37;
3. interpreter, expounder of the utterances of the mantis [locusts-muses, Paul's Mad women of Corinth] (q.v.), Pl.Ti.72a: hence, of Poets, “Pieridōn p.Pi.Pae.6.6; “Mousan p.B.8.3, cf. Pl.Phdr.262d.

Mousan  theias antiluron mousas  [playing the lyre and singing.] moisan pherein [Music IS the Laded Burden] “adein adokimon m.3. disreputable, discredited, reprobate,

Mousan  theias antiluron mousas   moisan pherein [Music IS the Laded Burden] “adein adokimon m.

A.Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres”  Hes.Th.25
Hes.Th.25    From the Heliconian Muses let us begin to sing, who hold the great and holy mount of Helicon, and dance on soft feet about the deep-blue spring and the altar of the almighty son of Cronos...Thence they arise and go abroad by night, [10] veiled in thick mist, and utter their song with lovely voice, praising Zeus the aegis-holder, and queenly Hera of Argos who walks on golden sandals, and the daughter of Zeus the aegis-holder bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo, and Artemis who delights in arrows....and quick-glancing1Aphrodite, and Hebe with the crown of gold, and fair Dione, Leto, Iapetus, and Cronos the crafty counsellor, Eos, and great Helius [lucifer-apollyon], and bright Selene, [20] Earth, too
        And one day they taught Hesiod glorious song while he was shepherding his lambs under holy Helicon,
        and this word first the goddesses said to me—
        [25] the Muses of Olympus,
        daughters  [whatever sex] of Zeus who holds the aegis:
        “Shepherds of the wilderness, WRETCHED things of SHAME, mere bellies,
        we know how to speak many false things as though they were true;
         but we know, when we will, to utter true things.
DD



Jude.There.Should.Be.Mockers.in.the.Last.Time.html

THEY PAIRED WITH "BOYS" TO RULE OVER YOU AS ELDERS OR OVERSEERS

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
MUFEMIN

Isaiah 3
Shawn Frazier: "My responsibilities include planning for and OVERSEEING all aspects of five church assemblies each week at two campuses, REHEARSING  the 50 member praise team, leading worship during most assemblies and School of Christian Thought, singing for funerals, planning special events like Christmas and Easter, leading the praise team at special events like Lipscomb Summer Celebration and community events, recruiting, and discipling. I am also committed to loving God, Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit, church, scripture, people, disciple making, church planting, prayer, and holy and righteous living.
ANTI-CHRISTIAN AND MUSICALLY MOCKING JESUS

Josh. 5:14 And he said, Nay; but as captain of the host of the LORD am I now come. And Joshua   
       FELL ON HIS FACE to t
he earth,
        and did WORSHIP, and said unto him, What saith my lord unto his servant?
Dan. 2:46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar
FELL ON HIS FACE, and
WORSHIPED Daniel,
        and commanded that they should offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him.
2Chr. 20:18 And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground:
        and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem
        FELL BEFORE THE LORD
        WORSHIPING THE LORD.
1Cor. 14:25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest;
        and so FALLING DOWN ON HIS FACE
        will WORSHIP God, and report that God is in you of a truth.
Rev. 7:11 And all the angels stood round about the throne,
        and about the elders and the four beasts,
        and FELL before the throne on their faces,
        and WORSHIPPED God,
Rev. 11:16 And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats,
        FELL UPON THEIR FACES and WORSHIPPED God,
THEY EXERCISE SEXUAL AND OFFSPRING SUFFER

Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon.html
Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html
Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html

Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html




A NEW DAY. HOPE NETWORK. KAIROS CHURCH PLANTING. APOSTOLIC REFORMATION

A NEW DAY CHURCH (denomination) Uses Jeff Walling in How To Transistion to Instrumental Worship.
It uses Jimmy Adcox of the Hope Network and the Kairos Church Planting Plot.
Stan Grandberg heads the Kairos Church Planting including instrumental music and APOSTOLIC REFORMATION.

David.Young.Stan.Grandberg.A.New.Day.Conference

Jimmy.Adcox.Kairos.Instrumental.Church.Planting.html

Stan Grandberg Kairos is the Greek word meaning "the opportune or seasonable time, the decisive epoch waited for, the right time." (Thayers Greek-English Lexicon)

For he says, "In the Kairos of my favor I heard you, and in the day of salvation I helped you." I tell you, now is the Kairos of God’s favor, now is the day of salvation. (2 Corinthians 6:2

Challenge #2: restore APOSTOLIC leaders as part of our leadership system. For a non-centralized, non-denominational fellowship, CofC have a strongly held congregational leadership system.

In our most traditional form, a congregation is led by a committee of elders with deacons and teachers as permanent workers.

Pastoral staff are hired to work under the oversight of the elders,
        who can also fire on any pretense or personal discretion.
       This structure creates a maintenance orientation designed to keep the system stable

THE ELDERS ARE THE PASTOR-TEACHERS: JOB ONE IS TO EJECT THE CUNNING CRAFTSMEN OR SOPHISTS: rhetoric, music, scenic. Jesus told Paul to say that they ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. Their foreordained Winnowing Angels are to Silence God.

This is the Calvinist purpse driven plot to infiltrate and steal your congregation. Rich fools love to be fooled.

STAN: "History and research have proven true C. Peter Wagner’s assertion, “Planting new churches is the most effective evangelistic methodology known under heaven.”[5] Timothy Keller further expands Wagner’s view about church planting,

[5] C. Peter Wagner, Strategies for Growth: Tools for Effective Missions and Evangelism (Ventura, CA: Regal Books, 1987), 168.

The New Apostolic Reformation (NAR) is a movement which seeks to establish a fifth branch within Christen distinct from Catholicism, Protestantism, Oriental Orthodoxy, and Eastern Orthodoxy. The movement is largely associated with the Pentecostal and the Charismatic movements and advocates the restoration of the lost offices of church governance, namely the offices of prophet and apostle.[1] Inspired by the G12 movement,
         it grows by recruiting pastors of independent congregations and nondenominational churches,
         by assimilating members from other churches through cell group meetings,
         and by frequent Church planting and rapid expansion, including foreign missions around the globe.
David Young Casts Visions to

We must adopt the Ephesians 4:11 understanding that restores the full circle of biblical leadership.[4]
        This will mean a recognition of the personal leadership giftedness God provides the church.

[4]  This idea of APEST leadership from Ephesians 4:11 is thoughtfully engaged by Alan Hirsch, .alanhirsch.org/books. A circle model of leadership that has strong research support is described by Stanley E. Granberg, “Circle of biblical leadership,” Kairos Church Planting, August 31, 2011, accessed May 29, 2017, http://kairoschurchplanting.blogspot.com/ 2011/08/circle-of-biblical-leadership.html.

WHY DAVID YOUNG IS NOT AN APOSTLE WITH ANY AUTHORITY

APOSTLES extend the gospel. As the “sent ones,” they ensure that the faith is transmitted from one context to another and from one generation to the next.
DISCIPLE'S ASSURANCE THAT THESE ARE FOREORDAINED. THEIR NEW HERMENEUTIC CONFESSES TO LISTENING TO DEMONS AS INTERCESSORS.

He appointed twelve, that they might be with Him (Mk. 3:14)
He sat at table with the twelve disciples (Matt. 26:20)
He called his disciples and chose...12, whom he named apostles (Lk. 6:13).
He said, "Did I not myself choose you, the 12" (John 6:70)
He said, "I chose you" (John 20:19, 24)
"But Thomas, one of the twelve" (John 20:19, 24)
2.The twelve were the intimates of Jesus (Matt. 28:10, 16; John 2:12)
"No longer do I call you slaves...but friends" (John 15:14, 15)
3. Jesus revealed Himself to the Apostles (John 21:1,2, John 21; 2:14)
4. The promise of power was made to the apostles (John 20:22; Acts 1:2, 6-8, 11; Acts 2:1-4; 8:14-18; 19:1-6; Rom. 1:11; 2 Tim. 1:6)
5. The twelve apostles were specifically instructed (Matt. 10:5; Matt. 11:1; Luke 24:44, 45).
6. The twelve apostles were the ones given the authority (Matt. 10:1; Lk. 9:1; Mk. 16:20; The 70 had powers but when the apostles were sent out the powers were regiven showing that the power was for the duration of the mission.
7. The apostles were the ones Jesus specifically appeared to after His resurrection and gave further instructions (Acts 1:3; Mk. 9:1).
8. The apostles were the ones who were given commandment prior to Pentecost (Acts 1:2).
9. The eleven were the ones whom Jesus verifies as having been given commandment to wait in Jerusalem.
10. The eleven (later twelve) were the only ones promised the baptism of the Holy Spirit. (Acts 1:5).
11. The apostles, and not the masses, were given the promises (Matt. 13:11; Acts 2:33).
12. The apostles were to be the revealers of new truth and have divine memory (John 14:26; Acts 2:33).
13. The 12 were to be the unique co-witnesses of Jesus' life and resurrection along with the Holy Spirit because they had been with Him from the beginning (John 15:26, 27; Acts 1:2, 8; Luke 24:48, 49).

Could prove their apostleship by signs
Were to be personal witness to the life and resurrection of Christ
Were to have a supernatural memory of what Jesus taught
Were guided into new truth--that is they are prophetic
Could forgive sin
Could retain sin
Had ability to cast out demons
Had ability to speak in other languages
Could pick up deadly serpents
Could drink deadly poison
Could lay hands on the sick and cause them to recover
Could impart spiritual gifts by the laying on of hands
Could raise the dead
Could heal all diseases.
Matt. 10:1 And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples,
        HE GAVE them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out,
        and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease.
Matt. 10:2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these;
The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;
Matt. 10:3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thaddaeus;
Matt. 10:4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.

Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them,
       saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations,
       baptizing them in the name [singular] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
Matt. 28:20 TEACHING them to OBSERVE all things
      whatsoever I have commanded you:
      and, lo, I am with you alway,
      even unto the end of the world. [aion: Jesus is the only teacher until He returns]

Acts 5:12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon’s porch.
Acts 8:18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,

They are always thinking about the future, bridging barriers, establishing the church in new contexts, developing leaders, networking trans-locally

ANTICHRISTS AND BLASPHERMERS ARE MADE DEAF AND DUMB AND SENT STRONG DELUSIONS.
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
       the flesh profiteth nothing:
       the WORDS that I speak unto you,
       they are
SPIRIT, and they are LIFE.
1Cor. 15:45 And so it is written,
        The first man Adam was made a living soul;
        the last Adam was made a
QUICKENING SPIRIT.
THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF JESUS WAS FOR INDIVIDUAL HEIRS.  It is Blasphemy to say that God wasn't up to establishing a WAY, ROAD OR PATTERN which is hidden for those who would RECRUCIFY CHRIST
Jer. 32:12 And I gave the evidence of the purchase unto Baruch the son of Neriah,
        the son of Maaseiah, in the sight of Hanameel mine uncle’s son,
        and in the presence of the witnesses that
        subSCRIBED the book of the purchase,
        before all the Jews that sat in the court of the prison.
Jer. 32:13 And I charged Baruch before them, saying,
Jer. 32:14 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel;
        Take these evidences, this evidence of the purchase,
        both which is sealed, and this evidence which is open;
        and put them in an EARTHEN VESSELS, that they may continue many days.
Jer. 32:15 For thus saith the LORD of hosts,
       the God of Israel; Houses and fields and vineyards
       shall be possessed again in this land.
ANYONE WHO WOULD TAMPER WITH THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENNT OF JESUS WOULD CHEAT AND STEAL YOUR PROPERTY AND FLOCK.

Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold,
      I send unto you PROPHETS, and wise men, and SCRIBES:
      and some of them ye shall kill and crucify;
      and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues,
      and persecute them from city to city:
Luke 11:49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God,
      I will send them PROPHETS and APOSTLES,
     and some of them they shall slay and persecute:

2Cor. 4:2 But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God.
2Cor. 4:3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:
2Cor. 4:4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.
2Cor. 4:5 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake.
2Cor. 4:6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.2Cor. 4:7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.



1Cor. 1:1 ¶ Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother,

1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.


Rev. 2:1Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;
Rev. 2:2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars:
Rev. 2:3 And hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name’s sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted.
Rev. 2:4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love.
Rev. 2:5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.
Rev. 2:6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
Rev. 2:7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.

1Cor. 9:2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
1Cor. 15:9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
2Cor. 1:1 ¶ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia:
2Cor. 12:12 Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds


PROPHETS
know God's will. They are particularly attuned to God and his truth for today. They bring correction and challenge the dominant assumptions we inherit from the culture. They insist that the community obey what God has commanded. They question the status quo.

EVANGELISTS recruit. These infectious communicators of the gospel message recruit others to the cause. They call for a personal response to God's redemption in Christ, and also draw believers to engage the wider mission, growing the church

ELDERS WHO DO NOT TAKE THE OVERSIGHT CLAIMED BY PARASITIC STAFF WILL BURN

SHEPHERDS nurture and protect. Caregivers of the community, they focus on the protection and spiritual maturity of God's flock, cultivating a loving and spiritually mature network of relationships, making and developing disciples.

COWARD ELDERS ARE GIVEN THE ONLY AUTHORITY AS PASTOR-TEACHERS. Job on in Ephesians is to eject the cunning craftsmen or sophists.
Ezek. 34:2 Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD unto the shepherds; Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks?
1Pet. 4:17 For the time is come that
       judgment must begin at the house of God:
       and if it first begin at us,
       what shall the end be of them
       that obey not the gospel of God?
1Pet. 4:18 And if the righteous scarcely be saved,
       where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?
1Pet. 4:19 Wherefore let them that
       SUFFER ACCORDING TO THE WILL OF GOD
       commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing,
       as unto a faithful Creator.
1Pet. 5:1 The ELDERS which are among you I exhort,
       who am also an elder,
       and a witness of the sufferings of Christ,
       and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:
1Pet. 5:2 FEED the flock of God which is among you,
        taking the OVERSIGHT thereof, not by constraint, but willingly;
        not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;
1Pet. 5:3 Neither as being lords over God’s heritage,
        but being ensamples to the flock.
1Pet. 5:4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear,
        ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.
1Pet. 5:5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder.
       Yea, all of you be subject one to another,
       and be clothed with humility:
       for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble.
1Pet. 5:6 Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God,
       that he may exalt you in due time:
1Pet. 5:7 Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you.
1Pet. 5:8  Be SOBER, be vigilant;
        because your adversary the devil,
        as a roaring lion, walketh about,
        SEEKING WHOM HE MAN DEVOUR
1Pet. 5:9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith,
        knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world
TEACHERS understand and explain. Communicators of God's truth and wisdom, they help others remain biblically grounded to BETTER DISCERN God's will, guiding others toward wisdom, helping the community remain faithful to Christ's word, and CONSTRUCTING a transferable doctrine



WORSHIP TEAMS WITH OR WITHOUT INSTRUMENTS OFFENDS THOUSANDS
From Donnie.Cruz.The.Trinity.Debunked.html
I asked Donne Cruz (Madison Church) to summarize 22 years of our papers on the "Trinity".  This began as Concerned Members as a forum for Madison Church's "musical worship team." They and everyone understands how obscene adding non Scripture "Worship Teams.."
"From the Scripture ONLY (and notice the preposition "OF"; the possessive adjective/pronoun "MY"; the definite article "THE"; and the conjunction "AND"):

Is there really the Holy Spirit, or the Holy Ghost, as the 3rd PERSON espoused in the Trinity dogma?  If so, we have no evidence to support that claim other than human speculation or what was invented by the Roman Church in the early centuries with strong influences from the Roman government and paganism.

This is not to say that we ignore or reject this passage: "And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption" (Ephesians 4:30).  The "holy Spirit OF God" is not a name.  Oh! God's Spirit belongs to God.
Matt. 11:27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father:  [God didn't know that David was required to add THINGS]
        and NO MAN knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father,
SAVE THE SON
        and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.

IF  YOU ARE UNABLE (proven on all subjects) TO READ Holy Scripture or SPEAK on your own, JESUS says that you are OF this WORLD

2 Corinthians 3 requires Baptism to receive A new, holy spirit; or A good conscience, consciousness giving the ability to READ Holy Scripture or HEAR  Scripture-only when it is PREACHED by being READ just once each week.

John 14:21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them,
         he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father,
         and I will love him, AND WILL MANIFEST MYSELF TO HIM
John 14:22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
John 14:23 Jesus answered and said unto him,
        If a man love me, he will keep MY WORD
S
                [God's LOGOS is the antithesis of the HERMENEUTICS Logos who hear DEMONS.
                    Logos outlaws opinions, experiences, rhetoric, singing, playing, gestures or PAP TO PLAY]
        and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him,
        and make our abode with him.
John 14:24 He that loveth me not keepeth NOT NOT MY SAYINGS
          and the WORD which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me.

WORD is not a god: it is the W.O.R.D. God makes visible when Jesus SPEAKS only what the FATHER taught Him to speak.

FABRICATING SONGS OR SERMONS IS NOT UNDER YOUR CONTROL: God sends STRONG DELUSIONS so that you believe your own lies and be damned--having resisted all of God's call. From Revelation 14 the SOUNDS LIKE sounds is in the air ABOVE ZION or your Church. The sounds are last warnings to PREACH THE GOSPEL.
Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold, you (ROB]  kill and crucify;
        and some of them shall ye scourge [tongue lash bur not teach] in your synagogues,
        and persecute them from city to city.
Luke 11:49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God,
        I will send them prophets and apostles,
        and some of them they shall slay and persecute:

Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 GO ye therefore, and teach all nations,
        baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: [IN THE NAME OF JESUS]
Matt. 28:20 Teaching them to OBSERVE ALL THINGS WHATSOEVER I HAVE COMMANDED YOU:
        and, lo, I AM WITH YOU alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. [aion: end of the messianic age]
TEACH: g3100. matheteuo, math-ayt-yoo´-o; from 3101; intransitively to become a pupil; ,transitively, to disciple, i.e. enrol as scholar: — be disciple, instruct, teach

g3101.  mathetes, math-ay-tes´; from 3129; a learner, i.e. pupil: — disciple.
An assembly of Christ is defined by the Greek synagogue and ekklesia: it is commanded and exampled as a ONCE EACH WEEK School of Christ. APT elders are commanded and WILL "teach that which has been taught" including telling the lambs that They don't have follow shepherds who FLEECE them.
Why Jesus said that those who speak on their own have the Devil for their father (teacher)
John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them,
        When ye have lifted up the Son of man,  [Not a god lest ye blaspheme John 10)
        then shall ye know that I am he,
        and that I do NOTHING OF MYSELF
        but as my Father hath TAUGHT me, [The function of SPIRIT]
        I SPEAK these thing
s.
YOU CANNOT USE CULT-LIKE DISCIPLING METHODS WITHOUT DENYING THE HEAD!
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in MY WORD 
        THEN are ye my DISCIPLES indee

David.Young.Extreme.Discipleship.Following.Jesus.html


Extreme Discipleship and The Holy Spirit John Magnuson


The WORD or LOGOS_ is God's Regulative Principle: Outlaws rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, opinions
Walking in Step with the HOLY Spirit always claims that one's opinions and agenda is guided by THE Holy Spirit who speaks to them [how else?} BEYOND The "The Last Will and Testament of Jesus"
A holy personal spirit or their mentall disposition.
2Cor. 12:15 And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you;
        though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved.
2Cor. 12:16 But be it so,
        I did not burden you:
        nevertheless, being crafty,
        I caught you with guile.
2Cor. 12:17 Did I make a GAIN of you BY ANY them whom I sent unto you?
2Cor. 12:18 I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother.
        Did Titus MAKE A GAIN of you?
        walked we not in the SAME SPIRIT?  |  [mental disposition: never a god
        walked we not in the same STEPS?   |
NEVER in Holy Scripture or Hebrew, Greek or Latin speaks about SPIRIT as one of THREE GODS.
H7307 RUACH roo'-akh From H7306 ;
WIND; by
RESEMBLANCE BREATH,
       that is, a sensible (or even   violent) exhalation;
FIGURATIVELY life, anger,  
      unsubstantiality;
by EXTENSION a region of the sky; by RESEMBLANCE SPIRIT,
   But ONLY  OF a rational being
   (including its expression and
    functions
):—
        air, anger, blast,
BREATHE, X cool, courage, mind, tempest, X vain, ([whirl-]) wind (-y).
G4151 PNENUM Apnyoo'-mah From G4154 ;
A CURRENT OF AIR that is,
BREATH (blast) or a breeze;
by ANALOGY or figuratively a spirit,
    that is, (human) the rational soul,
(by IMPLICATION) vital principle,
mental disposition
,
        OR (superhuman) an angel, DAEMON, or (divine) God,  [God IS Spirit or Mind]
Christ’s spirit, the Holy spirit:—ghost, life,
       spirit (-ual, -ually), MIND.
       Compare      G5590

G4154 pneō pneh'-o  A primary word; to BREATHE hard, that is, breeze:—blow. C
-Spiritus 2. BREATH The  of a god, inspiration: by a divine inspiration

Ventus , i, BLOW; vatas, wind; Gr. root aw-, , aēmi, to blow; whence aēr, aura, etc.; Goth, to breathe; vinds, wind,
B.PERSONIFIED as deities, the winds: te, APOLLYON sancte, fer opem; teque, omnipotens NEPTUNE, invoco; i. e. of the plans, designs, id. Fam. 2, 6, 4: loqui est coeptus
2. The breath of a god, inspiration: “haec fieri non possent, nisi ea uno divino et continuato spiritu continerentur,quoslibet occupat artus Spiritus,Ov. M. 15, 167; Tac. A. 16, 34: spiritum Phoebus mihi, [APOLLYON] Phoebus artem Carminis dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Hor. C. 4, 6, 29; cf.: “mihi Spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae= [mmā dicende Camenā,”]
2. Spiritus, PERSONIFIED, Spiritus Sanctus or simply Spiritus

Isaiah.8.Because.There.is.No.Light.In.Them.html
Holy Spirit is a Parable or Figurative to HIDE from the wise or Sophists: rhetoric. Music, Playing instruments.
It is ALWAYS in the form that God puts His WORDS into the MOUTH of Moses, Elijah (the prophets) and for the LAST TIME the MAN Christ Jesus.

1Pet. 1:10 Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently,
      who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:
1Pet. 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit OF Christ
      which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ,
      and the glory that should follow.

Walter.Brueggeman.Apostasy.at.Lipscomb.University.htm
l

Brueggemann says “those of us who think critically do not believe that the Old Testament was talking about Jesus, and yet we make the linkages.  Texts traditionally understood as prophetic and messianic he generally interprets as "Christian imagination" or "rereadings": for example, the "great light" promised in 9:2 is simply "relief from oppression" not predictive.
Isa 8:19And when they shall say unto you,
        Seek unto them that have FAMILIAR SPIRITS
        and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
                should not a people seek unto their God?
                for the living to the dead?
kēl-eō A. charm, BEWITCH , beguile, esp. by MUSIC, “korēn humnoisiE.Alc.359; “ōdais” Pericles as an ORATOR, BEWITCH by singing epadōn k. charm by INCANTATION 

-cantus , ūs, m. id., 2. With instruments, a playing, music: “in nervorum vocumque cantibus,Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: “citharae,Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: “horribili stridebat tibia cantu,Cat. 64, 264: “querulae tibiae,Hor. C. 3, 7, 30:
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum. Ov. M. 7, 195; 7, 201: “at cantu commotae Erebi de sedibus imis Umbrae ibant,Verg. G. 4, 471: “magici,
To the law and to the testimony:
        if they SPEAK not according to this WORD,
        it is because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20


JUDE ONE OF MANY PROPHECIES OF THE END TIME.

Jude.There.Should.Be.Mockers.in.the.Last.Time.html

Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation,
        it was needful for me to write unto you,
        and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend
        for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
        who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
        ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
        and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.

Jude 17 But, beloved, remember ye the words
         which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
Jude 18 How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time,
        who should walk after their own ungodly lusts.

illūsor (inl- ), ōris, m. id.,
I. [select] a mocker, scoffer (post-class.): “legis,Tert. adv. Marc. 4, 35 med.; Aug. Ep. 253 fin.; Paul. Nol. Carm. 20, 72.

Empaig-ma , atos, to, A. jest, mocking, delusion, LXX Is.66.4; magikês empaigmata technês
-Prospaizô , 2. abs., sport, jest, 3. laugh at, make fun or sport ofsing to the gods, sing in their praise or honour, 2. banter, tous rhêtoras

-Pl.Epin.980b Plato Epinomis, or Nocturnal Council: Athenian
[980b] and honoring the gods, with high tribute of his hymns and affluence throughout the period of his own life.
Cleinias
Well spoken, indeed, good sir. Yes, may you have this consummation of your laws, after making fine sport in praising the gods and having passed a purer life, to find thereby the best and fairest end!
Athenian
Then how, Cleinias, do we state it? Do we honor the gods, think you, to the utmost with our hymns, praying that we may be moved to speak the fairest and best things about them? Do you state it so, or how?
-Paig-ma , atos, to, A.play, sport, lôtoshotan . . paigmatabremêi whene'er the pipe sounds its sportive strains, E.Ba.161(lyr.); Ludia p. luras
-Empaizô A. -xomaiLXXHb.1.10: pf. empepaikha ib.Nu.22.29:— mock at, mock, “tiniHdt.4.134; “tinaPCair.Preis.3.10 (iv A.D.): abs., S.Ant.799:—Pass., “psukhē hupo . . sōmatōn kai pragmatōn empaizomenē.
 
Jdg 19:24 Behold, here is my daughter a maiden, and his concubine; them I will bring out now, and humble ye them, and do with them what seemeth good unto you: but unto this man do not so vile a thing.

Jude 14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints,

Jude 15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.

Jude 16 These are murmurers, complainers [blaming Fate], walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having mens persons in admiration because of advantage.

1113.  goggustes, gong-goos-tace´; from 1111; a grumbler: — murmurer.

1114.  goes, go´-ace; from goa¿w goao (to wail); properly, a wizard (as muttering spells), i.e. (by implication) an imposter: — seducer.

goês  A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epôidos Ludias apo chthonos E.Ba.234 , cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boêisiHdt.7.191.

Epôidos [epaidô] I.singing to or over: as Subst. an enchanter, Eur.: c. gen. acting as a charm for or against, Aesch., Plat. 2. pass. sung or said after, morphês epôidonc alled after this form, 
II. in metre, epôidos, ho, a verse or passage returning at intervals, a chorus, burden, refrain, as in Theocr.
E.Ba.234 Euripides, Bacchae entheus

2. juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistês Pl.Smp.203d ; deinonkai g. kai sophistên . . onomazôn D.18.276 ; apistos g. ponêrosId.19.109 ; magoskai g. Aeschin.3.137 : Comp. goêtoteros Ach.Tat.6.7 (s. v. l.). (Cf. Lith. žavēti 'incantare'.)

Sophis-tês , ou, ho, A.master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistês . . parapaiôn chelun  sophistêiThrêiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, hoi s. tônhierônmel


Music imposed as worship OFFENDS half of any congregation
Matt. 18:6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea
Luke 17:1 Then said he unto the disciples,
        It is impossible but that offences will COME:
        but woe unto him, through whom they come!


HOW THEY COME: God ordained NO worship SHOWS but silent BOWING to the Word.
vĕnĭo , tumulum antiquae Cererismercator venit huc ad ludos,parasitus modo venerat aurum petere,    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 3, 18:
mercator a trader, merchant, esp. a wholesale dealer (opp. to caupo, a retailer; class.). A. A dealer, speculator: “non consules, sed mercatores provinciarum,

modo Modos Melody  
2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode: “vocum,Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9: “musici,Quint. 1, 10, 14: “lyrici,Ov. H. 15, 6: “fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos, nectere canoris Eloquium [RHETORIC] vocale modis
Lūdus  2. Stage-plays, 1. Ludi, public games, plays, spectacles, shows, exhibitions, which were given in honor of the gods, etc. “hoc praetore ludos Apollini faciente, [Abaddon, Apollyon]
Dionysius Corinthi dicitur ludum aperuisse,id. Fam. 9, 18, 1:
in sermonem alicujus, i. e. to enter into conversation,
Luke 17:2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck,
         and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.


The WORD or LOGOS is God's OF THE END TIME.
Jesus as the WORD is the
-LOGOS or rational discord of God made audible and capable of being recorded. The ONE God always had His Word and Reason with Him.

-Lego Count, recount, tell over, say, speak, 8. at the beginning of letters or documentsmaintain as a thesis
    Sophron of sound mindhaving control over the sensual desires, temperate, self-controlled, chaste, reasonable comparison. , esp. in the theatre,Singing the words of a male god was considered obscene.

Opposite to epithumia
 A. desire, yearning, longing after a thing, desire of or for it, Theaomai :--gaze at, behold, mostly with a sense of wonder,
        3.
view as spectators
Ratio   I. a reckoning, account, calculation, computation.
1. plea, pretext, ground, would have admitted of an explanation,
2. statement of a theory, argument, to be explained
      c. in Logic, proposition, whether as premiss or conclusion
      d. rule, principle, law, as embodying the result of logismos
4. thesis, hypothesis, provisional ground,
5. reason, ground
6. formula (wider than definition, but freq. equivalent thereto), term expressing reason,
7. reason, law exhibited in the world-process,
   c. understood by the Greeks: of regulative and formative forces, derived from the intelligible and operative in the sensible universe
IV. inward debate of the soul 1.thinking, reasoning,  explanation,
Opposite Pathos  A. that which happens to a person or thing, incident, accident, where this incident took place, unfortunate accident,
Opposite 2. what one has experienced, good or bad, experience
Opposite II. of the soul, emotion, passion (“legō de pathē . . holōs hois hepetai hēdonē ē lupēArist.EN1105b21), “sophiē psukhēn pathōn aphaireitai
Opposite Poiein to excite passion, Arist.Rh.1418a12; V. Rhet., emotional style or treatment, to sphodron kai enthousiastikon p. Longin.8.1; “pathos poieinArist. Rh.1418a12; “
Opposite  epagōgēs IV. inward debate of the soul
in Logic, of discursive reasoning, 
OPPOSITE intuition
2. reason as a faculty,
V. continuous statement, narrative (whether fact or fiction), oration lego Truth Opposite myths, poems
4.speech, delivered in court, assembly
VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
      -Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê
IX  of rhythmical language set to music, en logois in orations
2
en logō kai en ōdaisprose
OPPOSITE
-poiêsis, Id.R.390a;
OPPOSITE -poiêtikê, D.H.Comp.6; opp. poiêmata, onomatopoeic word
OPPOSITE  -poi-êsis A.fabrication, creation, production,
OPPOSITE   -Melos   B. esp. musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain, lyric songs,
OPPOSITE   3.melody of an instrument, mimesis Aoide singing, spell, incantations,
OPPOSITE  -Mousa  -Melodia -Cantus B. An incantation, charm, magic song
Logos is the 
OPPOSITE
  emmetra, ib.1450b15 (pl Id.Rh.1404a31
X. the Word or Wisdom of God, personified as his agent in creation and world-government

Lexis.Ode.gif

The Holy Spirit Denounces Music: Ezekiel 26; Ezekiel 33; Revelation 17-18

The Prototype of Babylon-Tyre Israel. Sodom not spiritual Israel. Jesus referenced Isaiah and Ezekiel to define the national Worship of the Starry Host--Abaddon The End-Time Fulfillment
For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and companies, and much people. Ezek 26:7

They will plunder your wealth and
    loot your merchandise;
    they will break down your walls
    and demolish your fine houses

    and throw your stones, TIMBER and rubble into the sea. Ezek 26:12

Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses,

and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying,

Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord. Eze 33:30

Rev 17:3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
Rev 17:4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
Rev 17:5 And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
Rev 17:6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.
I will put an end [Rest, Repose, to your noisy songs, and the music [sound] of your harps will be heard no more. Ezek 26:13
Noisy: Multitudo
Songs:  Canticum chorus canticum Insonuit, magic formula, incantation  any thing that soothes, charms, or allures, a charm, blandishment, allurement, enticement

"And he shall destroy the multitude of thy musicians, and the sound of thy psalteries [cĭthăra] shall be heard no more." Ezek. 26:13 LXX
My people come to you, as they usually do, and sit before you to listen to your words,
    but they do not put them into practice.

With their mouths they express devotion (Lord, Lord as amorousness - inordinate love),

    but their hearts are greedy for unjust gain (commerce or trade or attendance). Eze 33:31
Rev 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.   2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird
  And the voice of
harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; Rev 18:22
then I will bring you down with those who go    down to the pit,
   to the people of long ago
  I will make you dwell in the earth below,
as in ancient ruins, with those who go down to the PIT,and you will not return or take your place in the land of the living. Ezek 26:20

Isaiah 14:11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms [maggots] cover thee.

Amos 5:23 Take thou away from me the noise [tŭmultus] of thy songs [carmen]  for I will not hear the melody [cantĭcum] of thy viols
Indeed, to them you are NOTHING MORE
    than one who sings love songs with a beautiful voice
and [NOTHING MORE than one who]
    plays (make melody on) an instrument well,
for they hear your words
    but do not put them into practice. Eze 33
Rev 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee;

and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee:

for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries WERE all nations deceived.

I will make thee a terror, and thou shalt be no more:
    though thou be sought for,
    yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord God. Ezek 26:2
When all of this this comes true--

and it surely will--

then they will know that a prophet has been among them." Eze 33:33

Revelation 19:19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.
   Revelation 19:20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.


Why NEITHER Male Nor Female have an role such as Rhetoric, Singing or Playing Instuments

KAIROS OR HERMES WAS THE MEDIATOR-INTERCESSOR IN GREEK THEOLOGY.  Our intercessions are not IMPORTUNING PRAYERS as the pattern of the PAGAN GODS.

Is. 59:13 In transgressing and lying against the Lord,
        and departing away from our God,
        speaking oppression and revolt,
        conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood.
Is. 59:14 And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off:
        for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.
Is. 59:15 Yea, truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey:
        and the Lord saw it, and it displeased him that there was no judgment.
Is. 59:16 And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor:
         therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained him.
Is. 59:17 For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and an helmet of salvation upon his head;
        and he put on the garments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloke.
PRECATOR ,  I.one who prays or entreats, an intercessor (ante-class.): “precator et patronus,Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 12; id. As. 2, 4, 9; Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 23: “ad precatorem adeam,id. Phorm. 1, 2, 90.
The NAME of the promised COMFORTER is "Jesus Christ the Righteous." He is in the STATE of Holy Spirit.


PAUL PRAYS FOR SILENCE IN THE ASSEMBLY FOR MALE AND FEMALE BEYOND THE READER  

1John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
        And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
1John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
1John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word,
        in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are IN him.

Latin ADVOCATE ad-vŏcoI  to call or summon one to a place, esp. for counsel, aid, etc.; constr. absol., with ad, inA. I, or dat. n judicial lang., t. t., to avail one's self of some one in a cause, as aid, assistant, witness, counsellor,  II. C. Esp., in eccl. Lat., of Christ as our intercessor, advocate: “advocatum habemus apud Patrem, Jesum Christum,Vulg. 1 Joan. 2, 1.— [requests to beg (as binding oneself 

YOU CANNOT BE IN GOD'S PRESENCE BY YOUR OWN HARD, LEGALISTIC PRAYING: That Mocks Jesus.

PAUL DOES NOT SPEAK OF THREE PATTERNS OR LAWS FOR PRAYERS.  Paul is defining HOW to silence male and female and let Jesus do the INTERCESSIONS in songs and sermons--FREE OF CHARGE BY COMMAND
 
IF YOU NAME IT YOU CANNOT CLAIM IT! You cannot UNLEASH the POWER of God.

Rom. 1:16  For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.

SILENCING MALE AND FEMALE TO ENABLE THE EKKLESIA OR THE SCHOOL OF CHRIST with the Elders authority to TEACH that which HAS BEEN TAUGHT or "Written for our learning."
1Tim. 2:1 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, 

SUPPLICATIONS are REQUESTS and not WORKS OF SELF RIGHTEOUS BY "LORD, LORD SAYING.""

PRAYERS,  4335. proseuche, pros-yoo-khay´; from 4336; prayer (worship); by implication, an oratory (chapel): — x pray earnestly, prayer.         INTERCESSIONS are our prayers as NEEDS are to be requested as OCCASIONED. God knows our needs and He is not deaf or like a human clergy person. 
      g1783.  enteuxis, ent´-yook-sis; from 1793; an interview, i.e. (specially) supplication: — intercession, prayer.

g1793.  entugchano, en-toong-khan´-o; from 1722 and 5177; to chance upon, i.e. (by implication) confer with

by extension to entreat (in favor or against): — deal with, make intercession.

AND GIVING OF THANKS

g2169.  eucharistia, yoo-khar-is-tee´-ah; from 2170; gratitude; actively, grateful language (to God, as an act of worship): — thankfulness, (giving of) thanks(-giving).

be made for ALL MEN

1Tim. 2:2 For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a QUIET and PEACEABLE life in all godliness and honesty.

MALE AND FEMALE ARE TO BE SILENT IN REVERENCE AND GODLY FEAR.

hēsukh-ios , Dor. has- (v.l. hēs- ), on,= hēsukhos, A. still, quiet, at rest, “hēsukhion d' ara min polemou ekpempeIl.21.598; “eirēnaPi.P.9.22; also in Prose, tropon . of a quiet disposition, Hdt.1.107; “oud' . ho sōphrōn biosPl.Chrm.160b; hai . praxeis ib. c; “to . ēthosId.R.604e; hoi . Antipho 3.2.1; to . tēs eirēnēs (v.l. hēsukhon) Th.1.120: Comp. -ōteros more reposeful, Phld.Rh. 2.60S. Adv. “-iōsh.Merc.438, Pl.Tht.179e.

COMMAND FOR ALL TRUE BELIEVERS:

Homer Hymns to Hermes or KAIROS:

And intertwining with one another, they quickly grew and covered all the wild-roving cattle by the will of thievish Hermes, so that Apollon was astonished as he gazed.  Then the strong slayer of Argus [415] looked furtively upon the ground with eyes flashing fire ... desiring to hide ...
Very easily he softened the son of all-glorious Leto as he would, stern though the Far-shooter was. He took the lyre upon his left arm and tried each string in turn with the key [plektron OUTLAWED by Psallo], so that at his touch [420] it sounded AWESOMLY.
        And Phoebus Apollon laughed for joy;
        for the sweet throb of the marvellous music went to his heart,    
        and a soft longing took hold on his soul as he listened.
        Then the son of Maia, harping sweetly upon his lyre,
        took courage and stood at the left hand [425] of Phoebus Apollo;
        and soon, while he played shrilly on his lyre,
        he lifted up his voice and sang,
        and lovely [thespesios] was the sound of his voice that followed.
He sang the story of the deathless gods and of the dark earth, how at the first they came to be, and how each one received his portion. First among the gods he honored Mnemosyne, [430] mother of the Muses [LOCUSTS], in his song; for the son of Maia was of her following. And next the goodly son of Zeus hymned the rest of the immortals according to their order in age, and told how each was born, mentioning all in order as he struck the lyre upon his arm.
        But Apollo was seized with a longing not to be allayed, [435] and he opened his mouth and spoke winged words to HERMES:  [KAIROS]
        softened goodly son of Zeus struck the lyre upon his arm Apollo “.
Slayer of oxen, trickster, busy one, comrade of the feast, this song of yours is worth fifty cows, and I believe that presently we shall settle our quarrel peacefully. But come now, tell me this, resourceful son of Maia: [440] has this marvellous thing been with you from your birth, or did some god or mortal man give it you —a noble gift —and teach you heavenly song? For wonderful is this new-uttered sound [BEAST] I hear, the like of which I vow that no man [445] nor god dwelling on Olympus ever yet has known but you,O thievish son of Maia.

Hermes invent the Lyre made from a turtle while still in the cradle: he used this instrument to STEAL APOLLON'S COWS by forcing them to walk backward

Heavenly Sounding is thespesios  A LYING WONDER 2. divinely uttered or decreed

daphnaE. l.c.; th. hodos the way of divination, of Cassandra, II. more than human: hence, awful, of natural phenomena Adv. -iōs, th. ephobēthen they trembled unspeakably  sophoi kai th. andres  [God HIDES from the wise or SOPHISTS: SPEAKER singers, instrument players]

ōdōde God commanded that we SPEAK which is the opposite of ODE.

WHAT PAUL WARNED ABOUT with the command to the Ephesians to SPEAK and not to SING the TEXT.

Plat. Theaet. 179e  from the beginning as they themselves present it.

Theodorus Certainly we must. For it is no more possible, Socrates, to discuss these doctrines of Heracleitus (or, as you say, of Homer or even earlier sages) with the Ephesians themselves— those, at least, who profess to be familiar with them—180a
    
than with madmen  or rather the words “nothing at all”
     fail to express the absence from these fellows of even the slightest particle of rest.
But if you ask one of them a question, he pulls out puzzling little phrases, like arrows from a quiver, and shoots them off; and if you try to get hold of an explanation of what he has said, you will be struck with another phrase of novel and distorted wording, and you never make any progress whatsoever with any of them, nor do they themselves with one another, for that matter

WHY THIS IS THE COMMAND FOR ALL MEN

1Ti 2:3 For this is GOOD and ACCEPTABLE in the sight of God our Saviour;

TO ENABLE ONE PIECE PATTERN:
1Ti 2:4 Who will have all men to be SAVED [SAFE], and to come unto the KNOWLEDGE of the TRUTHS.

THE TRUTH is THE WORD, Logos or Regulative Principle. It outlaws speakers for hire, singers or instrument players or any self-authored speaking which DESPISES the WORD.

The PATTERN is to make disciples or students and not audience to a preaching or singing performance.

The Command is to teach what Jesus commanded to be taught and observed.
The Truth is The Word, Logos or Regulative Principle. This outlaws personal opinions, experiences, rhetoric, singing or playing instruments.

HONESTY IS: Semno-tēs , ētos, ,
A. solemnity, dignity, “semnotēt' ekhei skotosE.Ba.486, cf. X.Cyr.8.3.1, Isoc.12.242, Pl.Mx.235b; “ s. tou rhēmatosD.Prooem.45; [tēs lexeōs] Arist.Rh.1408b35; tou topou s. Milet.1(9).368; also of persons, seriousness, dignity, “epi tēs s. authadeis [not self-willed] hupolambanesthaiD.61.14, cf. Arist.Rh.1391a28, Ep.Tit.2.7, 1 Ep.Ti.2.2: in pl., “s. ouk alēthinai alla peplasmenaiIsoc.6.98.
II. of a girl, reserve or shyness, E.IA 1344.

WARNING AGAINST PAGAN MEDIATORS PRIMARILY WOMEN.

1 Ti 2:5 For there is one God,
        and ONE MEDIATOR between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;

The Holy Spirit OF God is His BREATH and not another god who speaks BEYOND THE WORD.

1 Ti 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be TESTIFIED in due time.

Jesus said MY WORDS are SPIRIT AND LIFE

Rev. 19:10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the TESTIMONY of Jesus: worship God: for the TESTIMONY of Jesus is the SPIRIT of prophecy



Worship Delusion to replace SCHOOL OF CHRIST is A CULT


It is a STRONG DELUSION that God ever commanded any action by the hands of men as worship.
It is a STRONG DELUSION to claim that Jesus died in vain unable to "supply all that applies to life and godliness."
It is a STRONG DELUSION that God ever authorized ANY FUNDING for any funded STAFF to ride on the backs of widows
It is a STRONG DELUSION to claim that God commanded SINGING with or without a Mechanical Device.
It is a STRONG DELUSION and a LIE that there is a Law of Tithing or a Law of Giving
It is the DEFINITION of a CULT to operate a center of SANCTITY with command authority, controlling the member's life several days during the week.

Theologians being supported claim that Jesus and others were LYING. Jesus defined Holy Scripture as the Prophets and Prophecies CONCERNING ME.  One such message claimed to be but into the MOUTH of Isaiah. 

.Isaiah.4.The.Branch.of.the.Lord.html

TIME IS SHORT: TELL SOMEONE! THE PATTERN IS REPEATED OVER AND OVER: YOURS IS APOSTASY.

[1 of 6] THE HOLY SPIRIT MEANING "GOD PUTS HIS WORD INTO THE MOUTH OF THE PROPHETS AND JESUS FOR THE LAST TIME and defines the PATTERN for assembly.

Isaiah.4.The.Branch.of.the.Lord  Theology Repudiates.

Is. 4:2 In that day shall the branch of the LORD be beautiful and glorious,
         and the FRUIT of the EARTH shall be excellent and comely for them that are escaped of Israel.
magnĭfĭcentĭa   greatness in action or in sentiment, nobleness, distinction, eminence, high-mindedness, magnanimity;
IN A BAD SENSE , boasting, bragging, etc.2. In a bad sense: “verborum magnificentia,pomposity of language, bombast,

Christian fruit: for my mental enjoyment, gloria est fructus verae virtutis honestissimus,id. Pis. 24, 57: “laboris,Quint. 6 praef. § 2: “ studiorum,
NOT the enjoyment derived from riches
pecuniae fructus maximus,id. ib. 2, 18, 64: “animi fructus, qui in te videndo est,id. Fam. 15, 14, 3: “vitae fructus,
voluptatum,id. Lael. 23, 87: “jucunditatis,id. Mur. 19, 40: graviore sono tibi Musa loquetur Nostra, dabunt cum maturos mihi tempora fructus,
Is. 4:3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion,
        and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy,
        even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem:
Is. 4:4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion,
        and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof
        by the SPIRIT of judgment, and by the
SPIRIT of burning.
Isaiah 4: 5 And the Lord will create upon 

        every dwelling place of mount Zion,
        and upon her assemblies [Invoco called], a cloud and smoke by day,
        and the shining of a flaming fire by night:
        for upon all the glory shall be a defence.

Isaiah 4:6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat,
        and for a place of refuge,
        and for a covert from storm and from rain.

Umbrācŭlum  ,  I. any thing that furnishes shade).Lit., a shady place, bower, arbor,Verg. E. 9, 42.— B. Transf., a school: “in solem et pulverem, ut e Theophrasti doctissimi hominis umbraculis,Cic. Brut. 9, 37: “ex umbraculis eruditorum in solem atque in pulverem,id. Leg. 3, 6, 14.—II.  A sunshade, parasol, umbrella, Ov. F. 2, 311; id. A. A. 2, 209; Mart. 14, 28, 1
First: A solitary place [Angle: cornerstorn: to protect the vines against the sun to dŏcĕo to speak to instruct a subject to moral humans in the umbrācŭlum

Second: eruditorum to eduate, instruct, opposite popular orato, in a solem or solitary place, and where "vines" are protected from the sun. in his (scholis) Leisure given to learning, a learned conversation or debate, a disputation, lecture, dissertation, 1. A place for learned conversation or instruction, a place of learning, a school . The disciples or followers of a teacher, a school, sect:
     schŏla (scŏla ), ae, f., = skholē (spare time, leisure; hence, in partic.),
Leisure given to learning, a learned conversation or debate, a disputation, lecture, dissertation
2. The disciples or followers of a teacher, a school, sect

skholē , , A.leisure, rest, ease, skholēn agein to be at leisure, enjoy ease, keep quiet
2. c. gen., leisure, rest from a thing, “en tini skholē kakou
2. at one's leisure, i.e. scarcely, hardly, not at all
A covert  sēcūrĭtas FROM   perturbatione, securitas inaffectatae orationis,quietness,

tranquillĭtas , ātis, f. tranquillus, I.quietness, stillness, tranquillity. Tac. Agr. 40 fin.
REST FROM Operosus , [Lying Wonders]  costs much trouble, troublesome, toilsome, laborious, difficult, elaborate , costly, sumptuous Temple, from  “carmina, [vocal or  instrumental music]elaborate, Hor. C. 4, 2, 31artes, skill in constructing, profession as music, FROM rhetorica,Quint. 2, 17, 4: “musica,poetry, Ter. Hec. prol. 23: “musica,music,  ars oratoris, oratoris autem omnis actio opinionibus,

REST FROM mūsĭca , ae, and mūsĭcē , ēs, f., = mousikē,
I.the art of music, music; acc. to the notions of the ancients, also every higher kind of artistic or scientific culture or pursuit: “musicam Damone aut Aristoxeno tractante? etc.,Cic. de Or. 3, 33, 132: “socci et cothurni,” i. e. comic and dramatic poetry, Aus. Ep. 10, 43: “musice antiquis temporibus tantum venerationis habuit, ut,Quint. 1, 10, 9.
I.a philosopher and musician, pupil of Aristotle, Cic. Tusc. 1, 10, 20; id. de Or. 3, 33, 132 al.

Quint. Inst. 1 10.9  Who is ignorant of the fact that music, of which I will speak first, was in ancient times the object not merely of intense study but of veneration: in fact Orpheus [Romans 14 from Synagogue From Babylon]
.MuTammuz.html
and Linus, to mention no others,
         were regarded as uniting the roles of musician, poet and philosopher.
Both were of divine origin, while the former, because by the marvel [lying wonder] of his music he soothed the savage breast, is recorded to have drawn after him not merely beasts

Quint. Inst. 1 10.10 So too Timagenes asserts that music is the oldest of the arts related to literature, a statement which is confirmed by the testimony of the greatest of poets in whose songs we read that the praise of heroes and of gods were sung to the music of the lyre at the feasts of kings. Does not lopas, the Vergilian bard, sing

The wandering moon and labours of the SunAen. i. 742.

and the like? whereby the supreme poet manifests most clearly that music is united with the knowledge even of things divine.

REST FROM Musica , mūsĭcus . a, um, adj., = mousikos.
I.
Of or belonging to music, musical (class.).A. Adj.: leges musicae,the rules of music, Cic. Leg. 2, 15, 39: “sonus citharae,Phaedr. 4, 18, 20: “pedes,Plin. 29, 1, 5, § 6.—

REST FROM  1. mūsĭcus , i, m., a musician: “musicorum aures,Cic. Off. 1, 41, 146.—

2. mūsĭ-ca , ōrum, n., music: “in musicis numeri, et voces, et modi,Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 187: “dedere se musicis,id. ib. 1, 3, 10: “et omnia musicorum organa,Vulg. 1 Par. 16, 42.— [Of hydraulic engines, an organ, water-organ: “organa hydraulica,Suet. Ner. 41]
mousikōs: mus 2 .

Tim. 2:1 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers,
        intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men;
1Tim. 2:2 For kings, and for all that are in authority;
        that we may lead a quiet and PEACEABLE life in all godliness and honesty.
ALL MEN: 2272.  hesuchios,  properly, keeping one’s seat (sedentary), i.e. (by implication) still (undisturbed, undisturbing): — peaceable, quiet.

CLICK The Only Way To Collective CONFESS or PRAISE God.
Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our LEARNING,
     that we through patience and comfort of the SCRIPTURE might have hope.
Rom. 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you
to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with ONE MIND and ONE MOUTH
       glorify God,  [doxa the only commanded or example to praise, worship]
       even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. [David claims that Jesus was God in the flesh]
CLICK: Martin Luther on Romans 15
1Tim. 2:3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved,  [kept safe endangered by rhetoric, music or scenic performand]
          and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. [The Word outlawing rhetoric, music or scenic performances]
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,
          and one mediator between God and men,  [Jesus is the Holy Spirit Comforter 1 John 2]
          the MAN Christ Jesus;
1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.
Jesus didn't create the universe: He created or RANSOMED the aion or Messianic Kingdom.
Jesus did not supply any funding for mediators in song or sermon or anything. Jesus guarantees that no church of Christ or His SCHOOL will even want to preach, sing or play their OWN opinions. That would be claiming to BE God "for our culture.."

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,  
                [SABBATH (rest) and Ekklesia (church) met ONCE each WEEK for instructions]
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

A Preacher like an Apostle is only eye-- and ear-- witness to the resurrected Lord. Preaching in Scripture is EXCLUSIVELY the Gospel.  That included propheied and fulfilled.


1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle,
          (I SPEAK the truth in Christ, and lie not;)   [Of all of the assemblies in Scripture NO ONE ever sang]
          a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.
Even the MAN Jesus of Nazareth had to be SANCTIFIED (able to hear the Father's word) until He was baptized: that must be the first act of "worship."

John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world,
        Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the SON OF GOD.
        Theologians meaning "doctrine of Apollyon"  say that Jesus was God the Father IN THE FLESH.
1Tim. 2:11 Let the woman LEARN in silence with all subjection.
ALL WOMEN: g2271.  hesuchia feminine of g2272; (as noun) stillness, i.e. desistance from bustle or language:quietness, silence.
1Tim. 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach,    [Rather than LEARN from Scripture-Only]
        nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
g2271.  hesuchia feminine of g2272; (as noun) stillness, i.e. desistance from bustle or language:quietness, si lence.

"Ephesus was famous for its shrine of Diana, where thousands of sacred prostitutes believed fornication brought believers into contact with deity in much the say way the Gnostics used authentia to bind the flesh and the divine together. When these were converted to Christianity they had to unlearn these pagan practices.' Trombley Feminist, p. 177) But the Bible teaches that to seduce men in such a manner was indeed to lead them to slaughter and the halls of death (cf. Prov. 2:18; 5:5; 6:27; 9:18). The verb authentein is thus peculiarly apt to describe both the erotic and murderous." (Trombley, Who Says Women Can't Teach, p. 177).
PARTIAL LIST DEFINING WOMEN WHO MOUNT THE STAGE TEACHING OVER ELDERS AND EVERYONE WITH REHEARSAL AND AMPLIFICATION. Believing and CONFESSING that Holy Scripture and Paul is a lie makes CHILD-BEING-BIRTHED unsafe and unsaved.

Authent-ēs A. murderer, Hdt.1.117, E.Rh.873, Th.3.58; “tinosE.HF1359, A.R.2.754; suicide, Antipho 3.3.4, D.C.37.13
[3]  2.  perpetrator, author,praxeōsPlb.22.14.2; hierosulias

 [A Temple Robber or a robber of faithful churches to join the instrumental sectarians] dēmos authentēs khthonos

praxis    action in drama, OPPOSITE. logos,  [Outlaws rhetoric, music or scenic action]
2. action, exercise, kheirōn,= skelōn, stomatos, phōnēs, dianoias,

Pl.La.192a
.
3. euphem. for sexual intercourse,  Aeschin.1.158, etc.; in full, “ p. gennētikē.
4. magical operation, spell action in drama, opp. logos,

Plat. Lach. 192a quickness, [ērōtōn] as we find it in running and harping [kitharizein], in speaking and learning  2. practice, i.e. trickery, treachery, VIII. discourse, lecture of a rhetorician or philosopher, Jul.Or.2.59c,
[4] dēmos  authentē  khthonos 3. Earth, as a goddess,  E.Supp.442 A.Pr.207, Eu.6.
E.Supp.442
Orestes
Lady Athena, first of all I will take away a great anxiety from your last words. I am not a suppliant in need of purification, nor did I sit at your image with pollution on my hands. [445] I will give you strong proof of this. It is the law for one who is defiled by shedding blood to be barred from speech until he is sprinkled with the blood of a new-born victim by a man who can purify from murder. [450] Long before at other houses I have been thus purified both by victims and by flowing streams.
ores-teros , a, on, poet. for oreinos, epith. of a snake, Il.22.93 ; of wolves and lions, Od.10.212 ; A.orestera pambōti gaS.Ph.391 (lyr.); “parthenosE.Tr.551 (lyr.); “agreutēresOpp.H.4.586. (Posit. Adj. formed from orosto), opp. agroteros from agros.

agr-eutēs
, ou, ho,
A  hunter, epith. of Apollon as slayer of Python, S.OC1091(lyr.), PFlor.297.19 (vi A.D.): metaph., of sleep, “a. ptēnou phasmatosAP12.125 (Mel.).
II.  Adj., kunes a. hounds, Sol.23; a. kalamoi a fowler's trap of reeds, AP7.171 (Mnasalc
A Kunes is a word of reproach against Helen, yapping dogs, Catamites

HH 30  To Earth the Mother of All

[17] theōn mētēr: the confusion, or identification, of Gaea and Rhea [Eve] as mother of the gods is early; cf. Soph.

Phil.391pambōti Ga mater autou Dios”, Solon fr. 36mētēr megistē daimonōn Olumpiōn”. As wife of Uranus she was in strict Hesiodean mythology the mother of the Titans and Cronos; but the simple “theōn” is no doubt meant to include all the gods.

Soph. Phil. 391 Chorus
Goddess of the hills, Earth all-nourishing, mother of Zeus himself, you through whose realm the great Pactolus [395] rolls golden sands! There, there also, dread Mother, I called upon your name, when all the insults of the Atreids landed upon this man, when they handed over his father's armor, that sublime marvel, [400] to the son of Laertes. Hear it, blessed queen, who rides on bull-slaughtering lions!

[5]
authenta hēlie  Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271   Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn, identified with Apollon
Helius, the sun-god, son of Hyperion father of Circe [Circe, Kirke or church is the holy harlot around Patmos
Is. 14:12 Heylel from 1984 Halal or Praise
Lucifer is also 3213 yalal a wailing tone. Lucifer is also defined as the singing and harp-playing harlot 3213
[7] astēr aster' opōrinō  II. metaph. of illustrious persons, etc., “phanerōtaton aster' AthēnasE.Hipp.1122 (lyr.);
[8] Mousaōn astera kai Kharitōnmousa, as Appellat., music, song, GRACES
        
adein adokimon    3. disreputable, discredited, reprobate
         2Tim. 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses,
         so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.


[The Muses in Revelation 18 as sorcerers were led by Apollon and were known as adulterers and SHEPHERDESSES. They were the Brides or Nymphs in Revelation as part of the Hieros Gamos: They are called sorcerers using the same word as the original Babylon Mother of Harlots.  That is why John groups sorcerers with dogs (male priests) and promised that THEY WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE 
REST FROM you are in clover, i. e. living luxuriously at another's expense, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 40.


THE PROPHESIED END-TIME METHOD OF
APOSTASY


Calling Paul and "Thus saith the Law" letting Women and Boys Rule ofer and violating Paul's Biblical and Historical confirmation for silencing especially women whom, Paul implies in 1 Corinthians 14, that TRUTH began with them. He silences the self-authoring men and women in 1 Timothy HE ABOMINATION THAT MAKES DESOLATE IS ANY KIND OF "TUNEFUL"  PERFORMANCE BY PEOPLE STANDIN IN THEIR-CLAIMED HOLY PLACE.

Matt. 24:15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation,
        spoken of by Daniel the prophet,

       stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:

Luke 16:15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men;
        but God knoweth your hearts:
        for that which is highly esteemed among men
        is abomination in the sight of God.
Rev. 21:27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth,
        neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie:
        but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.


Deuteronomy.18.Abomination.Of.Those.Nations.html

Deut. 18:11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer
A Charmer is an Abomination
incantātor
, ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, wizard (post-class.), Tert. Idol. 9; Isid. 8, 9, 15; Mos. et Rom. Leg. Coll. 15, 1, 2.

consŭlo (a). In the lang. of religion, to consult a deity, an oracle, omens, etc.: “Apollinem de re,Cic. Leg. 2, 16, 40: “deum consuluit auguriis, quae suscipienda essent,Liv. 1, 20, 7: “deos hominum fibris,Tac. A. 14, 30 fin.: “Phoebi oracula,Ov. M. 3, 9; Suet. Vesp. 5: “Tiresiam conjectorem,Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 76:

Cantus A. Prophetic or oracular song: “veridicos Parcae coeperunt edere cantus,Cat. 63 cf. Tib.
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum.
cantus e curru Lunam deducere tentat,
2. With instruments, a playing, music:in nervorum vocumque cantibus,Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: “citharae,Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: “horribili stridebat tibia cantu,Cat. 64, 264: “querulae tibiae,

Amos 5:26 But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images,  the STAR of your god, which ye made to yourselves
    Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days,
and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and REJOICED in the works of their own hands.

Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3
II. Pass., make merry, enjoy oneself
ai. mēkhanēn, in the theatre, ; so “epi tas mēkhanas katapheugousi theous
4. take up and bear, as a burden, “moronA.Pers.547; “athlonS.Tr.80; “algosA.R.4.65.
2. raise by words, hence, praise, extol, E.Heracl.322, etc.; ai. logō to exaggerate, D.21.71


Amos 5:23 Take thou away from me the NOISE of thy songs; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols.
Amos 5:24 But let judgment run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream.
Amos 5:26 But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves.

Acts 7:43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, 
and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: 
       
Mark.10.They.Shall.Mock.Him.With.Music

1. To make sport or game of, to jest, mock, or jeer at, to ridicule (class.).
1. To scoff or mock at, to make a laughing-stock of, to ridicule ipsa praecepta (rhetorum),Cic. de Or. 1, 19, 87: “voces Neronis, quoties caneret,Tac. A. 14, 52: verbis virtutem superbis, Verg. A. 9, 634.— Mūsa , ae, f., = Mousa, I.a  muse, one of the goddesses of poetry, music,
Musarum delubra,Cic. Arch. 11, 27: “hic Musarum parens domusque Pieria, Mela, 2, 3, 2: crassiore Musā,
A. A song, a poem: “musa procax,Hor. C. 2, 1, 37
Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee---for by thy SORCERERS were all nations deceived--
Amos 5:27 Therefore will I cause you to go into
        captivity beyond Damascus,
and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. Rev. 21:8 ----and SORCERERS, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

Max.Lucado.Moloch.harp.drum.flute.gif
Molech.Wiki.gif
Mock.Jesus.Half.size.jpg

Defining the Abomination standing in their "Holy" Place
Exercising Authority--Both Erotic and Murderous

NorthBoulevard.Women.Ruling.Over.jpg


The Holy Spirit in Prophecy OUTLAWS any kind of Music: Why Paul SILENCED WOMEN.

Hab 2:18 What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath graven it; the molten image,
        and a teacher of lies,
        that the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols?
Habakkuk 2:19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood [David's Lyre Awakening God],
       Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach!
        Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath [Spirit] at all in the midst of it.

We even have a mention at a later date of a similar custom in connection with the cult in Jerusalem, where certain Levites, called me'oreim, 'arousers," sang every morning this verse from Ps 44: 'Awake, Lord, awake! Do not abandon us for ever." The Talmud tells us that Johy Hyrcanus suppressed the practice because it recalled too readily a pagan custom.

A similar practice is attested in connection with the cult of Herakles-Melkart. According to Menander, as he is quoted by Josephus, the king Hiram, who was a contemporary of Solomon, rebuilt the temples of Tyre and, 'he was the first to celebrate the awakening of Heracles in the month of Peritius." (de Vaux, p. 247)

In an inscription from Cyprus, in one from Rhodes and in several from around the district of Carthage, there are references to important personages who bear the title Mqm"lm which we can translate as 'arouser of the god." (de Vaux, p. 247).

Euripides-Ion

O thou, that wakest on thy seven-string'd lyre
Sweet notes, that from the rustic lifeless horn
Enchant the ear with heavenly melody
Habakkuk 2:20 But the LORD is in his holy temple:
       let all the earth keep silence before him
.

Sĭlĕo , to be noiseless, still, or silent, to keep silence; act., not to speak of, to keep silent respecting a thing
II. Transf., to be still or quiet (Opposite. to being in action), to remain inactive, to rest, cease
quiesco): et cycnea mele Phoebeaque Carmina consimili ratione oppressa silerent,Lucr. 2, 506: “silent diutius Musae Varronis quam solebant,
Silence: mĕlos , i, n. (Greek plur. mele, Lucr. 2, 412.——In I.masc.: quosdam melos, Cato ap. Non. 213, 17; so Pac. and Varr. ib.), = melos, a tune, air, strain, song, lCic. N. D. 2, 35, 89: “longum,Hor. C. 3, 4, 2: Pegaseium, Pers. prol. —Greek plur.: “cui brevia mela modifica recino,

Silence Phoebēum
, i, n., = Phoibeion, I.a temple of Phœbus [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon] , from which a place near Sparta received its name, Liv. 34, 38.

Silence Carmen
I.a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto).
I. In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental
carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon
per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,id. ib. 1, 518; c
Isa 57:2 He shall enter into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each one walking in his uprightness.
-quĭesco  B. Trop., to repose, find rest, take consolation:  
II. Act., to let rest; to stop, stay, arrest turba
turba . a turmoil, hubbub, uproar, disorder, tumult, commotion, disturbance, of a crowd of people “turbae carmina,
inanium verborum,Quint. 8, 2, 17: “argumentorum,

Isa 57:4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children of transgression, a seed of falsehood,

ludo to to SPORT play at a game of some kind:Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: “ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti,
B. to sport, dally, wanton (cf. "amorous play," Milton, P. L. 9, 1045): “scis solere illam aetatem tali ludo ludere,Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 36
ludere opus,to imitate work, make believe work
1 Thess 4:11 And that ye study [opera: your religious service] to be QUIET, [ hēsukhazein] keep quiet, be at rest
1.Timothy.2.Women.Authority.Authentia.html

Authent-ēs [1] A. murderer, Hdt.1.117, E.Rh.873, Th.3.58; “tinosE.HF1359, A.R.2.754; suicide, Antipho 3.3.4, D.C.37.13

[2]  2.  perpetrator, author,praxeōsPlb.22.14.2; hierosulias
 [A Temple Robber or a robber of faithful churches to join the instrumental sectarians]
dēmos authentēs khthonos

[3] dēmos  authentē  khthonos” 3. Earth, as a goddess,  E.Supp.442 A.Pr.207, Eu.6.
[4] authenta hēlie  Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271   Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn, identified with Apollon,
Helius, the sun-god, son of Hyperion father of Circe [Circe, Kirke or church is the holy harlot around Patmos
[5] astēr aster' opōrinō  II. metaph. of illustrious persons, etc., “phanerōtaton aster' AthēnasE.Hipp.1122 (lyr.);
[6] Mousaōn astera kai KharitōnGRACES [The Muses in Revelation 18 as sorcerers were led by Apollon and were known as adulterers and SHEPHERDESSES. They were the Brides or Nymphs in Revelation as part of the Hieros Gamos: They are called sorcerers using the same word as the original Babylon Mother of Harlots.  That is why John groups sorcerers with dogs (male priests) and promised that THEY WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE 

A woman will not be SAFE in bearing children and nether will her offspring: exposing the child to die is not as vile as exposing a child to false teaching.

hēsukh-ios
, Dor. has- (v.l. hēs- ), on,= hēsukhos, A. [select] still, quiet, at rest, “hēsukhion d' ara min polemou ekpempeIl.21.598; “eirēnaPi.P.9.22; also in Prose, tropon . of a quiet disposition, Hdt.1.107; “oud' . ho sōphrōn biosPl.Chrm.160b; hai . praxeis ib. c; “to . ēthosId.R.604e; hoi . Antipho 3.2.1; to . tēs eirēnēs (v.l. hēsukhon) Th.1.120: Comp. -ōteros more reposeful, Phld.Rh. 2.60S. Adv. “-iōsh.Merc.438, Pl.Tht.179e.

Semno-tēs , ētos, ,
A. solemnity, dignity, “semnotēt' ekhei skotosE.Ba.486, cf. X.Cyr.8.3.1, Isoc.12.242, Pl.Mx.235b; “ s. tou rhēmatosD.Prooem.45; [tēs lexeōs] Arist.Rh.1408b35; tou topou s. Milet.1(9).368; also of persons, seriousness, dignity, “epi tēs s. authadeis hupolambanesthaiD.61.14, cf. Arist.Rh.1391a28, Ep.Tit.2.7, 1 Ep.Ti.2.2: in pl., “s. ouk alēthinai alla peplasmenaiIsoc.6.98.
II. of a girl, reserve or shyness, E.IA 1344.


WOES PRONOUNCED BY ON SINGERS, MUSICIANS OR RHETORICIANS


Matthew.11.Woes.Singers.Musicians.Rhetoricians.html

Matt. 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said,
        I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
        because thou hast HID these things from the WISE and prudent,
        and hast revealed them unto babes.


The Wise from whom God hides Himself:
Sophos , ē, on, A.skilled in any handicraft or art, clever Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 (lyr.), etc.; tēn tekhnēn -ōteros ib.766; “peri tiPl.Lg.696c; glōssē s. S.Fr.88.10;also en oiōnois, kithara, E. IT662, 1238 (l
oiōnois, of corpses devoured by carrion birds, of the eagle poieō
a BIRD omen or augury,, token, presage, drawn from these birds

Matt. 24:23 Then if any man shall say unto you,
        Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.
Matt. 24:24 For there shall arise false Christs,
        and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders;
        insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

Prophêtis  [fem. of prophêtês] of the Pythia 2. prophet's wife, LXXIs. 8.3.
(Puthia). The priestess of Apollon at Delphi who pronounced the oracles. See Delphi; Oraculum
Puthios [u_; i_ metri gr. in h.Ap.373], a, on, ( [Pu_thô] ) Pythian, i.e. Delphian, epith. of Apollon, l.c., Pi.O.14.11, etc. (P. alone is f.l. in E. Ion 285); enPuthiou in
LYING WONDERS:
teras  a sign of coming battle III. [select] in colloquial language, “teras legeis kai thaumastonPl.Hp.Ma.283c, cf. Tht.163d; “teras legeis, ei . . Id.Men.91d; 'a marvel' of a cup, Theoc.1.56: pl., of incredible statements, Pi.O.13.73
Pi.O.13.73 Whence did the graces of Dionysus first come to light, with the ox-driving dithyramb?....And in Corinth the sweet-breathing Muse blossoms, and also Ares, with the deadly spears of young men...Receive the ordained song of praise in honor of his garlands, the procession which he leads from the plains of Pisa, ...I have come as a willing champion of the Muses on their splendid thrones and of the race of Oligaethus

NOTE: The wealth of the family is shown by Xenophon's vow to consecrate a hundred hetairai as hierodouloi to Aphrodite, which liberality Pindar's ergatis Moisa did not fail to glorify
Mouseios , on, Aeol. Moisaios , a, on, (Mousa)
A.of or belonging to the Muses, “hedraE.Ba.410 (lyr.); Moisaion harma the car of Poesy, Pi.I.8 (7).67; lithos M. a monument of song, Id.N.8.47.

Pi.I.8 [5] What is dearer to good men than their noble parents? Yield, island of APOLLON; indeed, with the help of the gods I shall accomplish the end of both graceful songs, honoring in the dance both Phoebus [“Apollōn phoibos”]with the unshorn hair, in wave-washed Ceos

GRACE:
kharites aphrodisiōn erōtōn2.  esp. in erotic sense, of favours granted (v. “kharizomai
V.  
daimonōn kharis homage due to them, their worship, majesty,
kharites aphrodisiōn erōtōn
ttendants of Aphrodite,  coupled with Mousai,

erga^t-i^s [HIRELING]
)selidōn, of poetesses, ib.9.26.8 (Antip. Thess.); Kupridos, of courtesans,
Matt. 24:25 Behold, I have told you before.
Matt. 24:26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
Matt. 24:27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
Matt. 24:28 For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered [synagogue Church]  together.

Eagles aetos eagle, as a bird of omen kuōn Dios
kuōn so of offensive persons, compared to yapping dogs,

.Psalm-Twenty-Two.html

For dogs have compassed me: the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: they pierced my hands and my feet. Psalm 22:16

Keleb (h3611) keh'leb; from an unused root mean. to yelp, or else to attack; a dog; hence (by euphemism) a MALE PROSTITUTE- dog.

Soph. Ich. 885 Apollo
Apollo probably enters in response to the chorus's calls.
... cows ... reward ... free ... The fragment ends here. From the Homeric Hymn to Hermes, we can assume that Apollo and Hermes have a scene together, ending with the restoration of the cattle to their rightful owner. Hermes also gives Apollo the lyre, which is his instrument forever after.

        poieō show, pretence,  Anything you make, compose, write
         
              skhēma   outside show, pomp, kai melē enesti figures and tunes
               a tune or posture being “rhythmical” or “harmonious,”  
Mele or Melos the only musical melody: of lyric poetry never in Scripture. musical member, phrase: hence, song, strainchoral songs, lyric poetry, logou te kai harmonias kai rhuthmou ib.398d.
Plato, Republic  398d. The complete song includes words, rhythms, and “harmony,” that is, a pitch system of high and low notes

Melody does NOT permit HARMONY.

God loves to make fools of fools: the prudent which Amos said should KEEP SILENT are.

Sunetos , ē, on, (suniēmi) A. intelligent, sagacious, wise, Democr.98, Pi.P.5.107, Hdt.1.185 (Comp.), etc.; “phōnaenta sunetoisinPi.O.2.85; of Zeus and Apollo
dusxunetou xuneton melosId.Ph.1506
Eur. Phoen. 1506 I hurry on, in bacchic revelry for the dead, [1490] casting from my hair its mantle and letting my delicate saffron robe fly loose, a tearful escort to the dead.......What harmonious or tuneful wailing can I summon, [1500] for my tears, my tears, oh, my home! oh, my home! as I bear these three kindred bodies, my mother and her sons, a welcome sight to the Fury? She destroyed the house of Oedipus, root and branch, [1505] when his shrewdness solved the Sphinx's unsolvable song and killed that savage singer.

The Holy Spirit in Prophecy OUTLAWS any kind of Music: Why Paul SILENCED WOMEN.

Hab 2:18 What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath graven it; the molten image,
        and a teacher of lies,
        that the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols?
Habakkuk 2:19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood [David's Lyre Awakening God],
       Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach!
        Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath [Spirit] at all in the midst of it.

We even have a mention at a later date of a similar custom in connection with the cult in Jerusalem, where certain Levites, called me'oreim, 'arousers," sang every morning this verse from Ps 44: 'Awake, Lord, awake! Do not abandon us for ever." The Talmud tells us that Johy Hyrcanus suppressed the practice because it recalled too readily a pagan custom.

A similar practice is attested in connection with the cult of Herakles-Melkart. According to Menander, as he is quoted by Josephus, the king Hiram, who was a contemporary of Solomon, rebuilt the temples of Tyre and, 'he was the first to celebrate the awakening of Heracles in the month of Peritius." (de Vaux, p. 247)

In an inscription from Cyprus, in one from Rhodes and in several from around the district of Carthage, there are references to important personages who bear the title Mqm"lm which we can translate as 'arouser of the god." (de Vaux, p. 247).

Euripides-Ion

O thou, that wakest on thy seven-string'd lyre
Sweet notes, that from the rustic lifeless horn
Enchant the ear with heavenly melody
Habakkuk 2:20 But the LORD is in his holy temple:
       let all the earth keep silence before him
.

Sĭlĕo , to be noiseless, still, or silent, to keep silence; act., not to speak of, to keep silent respecting a thing
II. Transf., to be still or quiet (Opposite. to being in ction), to remain inactive, to rest, cease
quiesco): et cycnea mele Phoebeaque Carmina consimili ratione oppressa silerent,Lucr. 2, 506: “silent diutius Musae Varronis quam solebant,

Carmen Incantation, . In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental
modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),Enn. Ann. 508 Vahl.: “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. “vocum,id. ib. 12, 157: “per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,citharae liquidum carmen,”“lyrae carmen,” “barbaricum,id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara: 4.A response of an oracle, a prophecy, prediction: “ 5.A magic formula, an incantation:
Check.gifSilence: mĕlos , i, n. (Greek plur. mele, Lucr. 2, 412.——In I.masc.: quosdam melos, Cato ap. Non. 213, 17; so Pac. and Varr. ib.), = melos, a tune, air, strain, song, lCic. N. D. 2, 35, 89: “longum,Hor. C. 3, 4, 2: Pegaseium, Pers. prol. —Greek plur.: “cui brevia mela modifica recino,
Check.gifSilence Phoebēum , i, n., = Phoibeion, I.a temple of Phœbus [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon] , from which a place near Sparta received its name, Liv. 34, 38.
Check.gifSilence Carmen
I.a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto).
I. In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental
carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon
per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,id. ib. 1, 518; c
Isa 57:2 He shall enter into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each one walking in his uprightness.
-quĭesco  B. Trop., to repose, find rest, take consolation:  
II. Act., to let rest; to stop, stay, arrest turba
turba . a turmoil, hubbub, uproar, disorder, tumult, commotion, disturbance, of a crowd of people “turbae carmina,
inanium verborum,Quint. 8, 2, 17: “argumentorum,

Isa 57:4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children of transgression, a seed of falsehood,

ludo to to SPORT play at a game of some kind:Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: “ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti,
B. to sport, dally, wanton (cf. "amorous play," Milton, P. L. 9, 1045): “scis solere illam aetatem tali ludo ludere,Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 36
ludere opus,to imitate work, make believe work
1 Thess 4:11 And that ye study [opera: your religious service] to be QUIET, [ hēsukhazein] keep quiet, be at rest
1.Timothy.2.Women.Authority.Authentia.html

Authent-ēs [1] A. murderer, Hdt.1.117, E.Rh.873, Th.3.58; “tinosE.HF1359, A.R.2.754; suicide, Antipho 3.3.4, D.C.37.13

[2]  2.  perpetrator, author,praxeōsPlb.22.14.2; hierosulias
 [A Temple Robber or a robber of faithful churches to join the instrumental sectarians]
dēmos authentēs khthonos

[3] dēmos  authentē  khthonos” 3. Earth, as a goddess,  E.Supp.442 A.Pr.207, Eu.6.
[4] authenta hēlie  Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271   Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn, identified with Apollon,
Helius, the sun-god, son of Hyperion father of Circe [Circe, Kirke or church is the holy harlot around Patmos
[5] astēr aster' opōrinō  II. metaph. of illustrious persons, etc., “phanerōtaton aster' AthēnasE.Hipp.1122 (lyr.);
[6] Mousaōn astera kai KharitōnGRACES [The Muses in Revelation 18 as sorcerers were led by Apollon and were known as adulterers and SHEPHERDESSES. They were the Brides or Nymphs in Revelation as part of the Hieros Gamos: They are called sorcerers using the same word as the original Babylon Mother of Harlots.  That is why John groups sorcerers with dogs (male priests) and promised that THEY WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE 

A woman will not be SAFE in bearing children and nether will her offspring: exposing the child to die is not as vile as exposing a child to false teaching.

hēsukh-ios
, Dor. has- (v.l. hēs- ), on,= hēsukhos, A. [select] still, quiet, at rest, “hēsukhion d' ara min polemou ekpempeIl.21.598; “eirēnaPi.P.9.22; also in Prose, tropon . of a quiet disposition, Hdt.1.107; “oud' . ho sōphrōn biosPl.Chrm.160b; hai . praxeis ib. c; “to . ēthosId.R.604e; hoi . Antipho 3.2.1; to . tēs eirēnēs (v.l. hēsukhon) Th.1.120: Comp. -ōteros more reposeful, Phld.Rh. 2.60S. Adv. “-iōsh.Merc.438, Pl.Tht.179e.

Semno-tēs , ētos, ,
A. solemnity, dignity, “semnotēt' ekhei skotosE.Ba.486, cf. X.Cyr.8.3.1, Isoc.12.242, Pl.Mx.235b; “ s. tou rhēmatosD.Prooem.45; [tēs lexeōs] Arist.Rh.1408b35; tou topou s. Milet.1(9).368; also of persons, seriousness, dignity, “epi tēs s. authadeis hupolambanesthaiD.61.14, cf. Arist.Rh.1391a28, Ep.Tit.2.7, 1 Ep.Ti.2.2: in pl., “s. ouk alēthinai alla peplasmenaiIsoc.6.98.
II. of a girl, reserve or shyness, E.IA 1344.

WHAT APT ELDERS ARE COMMANDED TO AND WILL STOP IN EPHESIANS 4 

APT ELDERS AND DEACONS (MINISTERS) ARE THE ONLY VOCATIONAL TEACHER IN CHRIST'S ASSEMBLY:

Titus 1:9 Holding fast the faithful WORD as he hath been taught,
        that he may be able by sound doctrine
        both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. [anything but the WORD]
Titus 1:10 For there are many unruly [insubordinate]
        and vain talkers and deceivers,
        specially they of the circumcision:
Titus 1:11 Whose mouths must be stopped,
        who subvert whole houses [churches],
        teaching things which they ought not,
        for filthy lucre’s sake.  [as occupation for which Jesus provided no funding]
Titus 1:12 One of themselves, even a prophet of their own,
         said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.
Titus 1:13 This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply,
        that they may be sound in the faith;
Titus 1:14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth

2.Timothy.4.Shall.be.Turned.unto.Fables.html

FABLES TO FOOL: Fābŭla
B.  Of particular kinds of poetry.
1.  Most freq., a dramatic poem, drama, play (syn.: “ludus, cantus, [MUSIC] actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica,” or, theatralis,id. 14, 6, 20: “fabula ad actum scenarum composita, ”fabulam, quae versatur in tragoediis atque carminibus non a veritate modo [melod]

FABLES TO FOOL:  Cantus , ūs, m. id., I. the production of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression, either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing,
1. With the voice, a singing, song; in full, cantus vocum, Cic. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: “fit etiam saepe vocum gravitate et cantibus ut pellantur animi, etc.,
2. With instruments, a playing, music: “citharae,” “horribili stridebat tibia cantu,Cat. 64, 264: “querulae tibiae,  “lyrae,Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 72: “tibicine

FABLES TO FOOL:   Scaenĭcus (scen- ), a, um, adj., = skēnikos, I. of or belonging to the STAGE, scenic, dramatic, theatrical (class.) stage-plays, theatrical representations, “fabula,a drama, Amm. 28, 1, 4:organa,Suet. Ner. 44: “coronae,id. ib. 53: “habitus,id. ib. 38:
1. scaē-nĭcus , i, m., a player, actor, Cic. Off. 1, 31, 114: “orator plurimum aberit a scaenico  2. scaenĭca , ae, f., a female player, an actress,
FABLES TO FOOL organa Of musical instruments, a pipe
GENESIS 4:21] His brother's name was Jubal, who was the FATHER of all who handle the harp and pipe
FABLES TO FOOL gestus,Cic. de Or. 3, 59, 220:modulatio,Quint. 11, 3, 57:
Gestures of an ōrātōrĭus , a, um, adj. orator. . Of or belonging to an orator, oratorical  II. Of or belonging to praying; hence, subst.: ōrātōrĭum , ii. n. (sc. templum), a place of prayer, an oratory

WOMEN RAISING UNHOLY HANDS IN GOD'S FACE
#DIVERSITY_

David Young's Unity in DIVERSITY: This is the PLOT to intimidate the FAITHFUL OWNERS that they are legalistic sectarians if they resist adding anti-scriptural practices.  This original "new building" agenda has resulted in repudiating God's Right to a Regulative Principle. This Word or Logos as God-made-visible and audible outlaws rhetoric, opinions, experiences, rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, acting on stage (that gender mark) or Pay To Play

Eph. 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children,
        tossed to and fro, and carried about with every WIND of doctrine,
       by the sleight of men, and CUNNING CRAFTINESS [SOPHIST]


Wind of Doctrine

Venio A. In gen.: “vides, quo progrediente oratione venturum me puto,Cic. Rep. 1, 40, 62.   progrediente  divinatio [claim inspiration] conjecturā  ]1. To throw together in speaking, to dispute, contend [ex oraculo Apollinis]   interpretata falsa

To escape being led by the SPIRITUS of APOLLYON, Peter defined the LAW for any verbal expression in the ekklesia orSchool of Christ
1Pet. 4:11 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

B. fin. and the passages there cited: “oratorum laus ita ducta ab humili venit ad summum, ut, etc.,
prava [crooked] ex falsis opinionibus veniunt,Quint. 5, 10, 34:
mercator venit huc ad ludos,” “parasitus modo venerat aurum petere,Plaut. Bacch. 4, 3, 18:

modo the word for musical melody never  in holy Scripture ludos Apollini facient 
Outlaws:   -Oratio E. A prayer, an address to the Deity (eccl. Lat.): “respice ad orationem servi tui,Vulg. 3 Reg. 8, 28: “per orationes Dominum rogantes,id. 2 Macc. 10, 16: “pernoctans in oratione Dei,id. Luc. 6, 12.—Also absol., prayer, the habit or practice of prayer: “perseverantes in oratione,Vulg. Act. 1, 14: “orationi instate,id. Col. 4, 2; cf. Gell. 13, 22,   Prayer is not an ACT of "worship" which demands fall on your face in reverence and godly fear.

Prayer for some support for a hidden agenda.

-cĭto . To put into quick motion, to move or drive violently or rapidly, to hurl, shake, rouse, excite, provoke, incite, stimulate, promotee,

Outlaws: mercātor , ōris, m. id., I.a trader, merchant, esp. a wholesale dealer A dealer, speculator:  B. A buyer, purchaser: “signorum,

2Cor. 2:17 For we are not as many, which CORRUPT the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

Paul did not  SELL THE WORD AT Retail meaning adultery.

.Isaiah.55.Word.Spirit.html

Jesus controls those who can hear His Word: He will not let any one SELL his word.

G2585. καπηλεύω kapeleuo, kap-ale-yoo´-o; from κάπηλος kapelos (a huckster); to retail, i.e. (by implication) to adulterate (figuratively): — corrupt.

The Mark signum  a mark, token, sign, indication signa ostendam  dicere deos gallis signum dedisse cantandi,

The Mark: canto  to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play to use
enchantments, charms, incantations, to enchant, to charm, prō-vŏco  poems that bring to tears. “dum rota Luciferi provocet orta diem,lead up, call forth, [SORCERY]
by the sleight of men, and CUNNING CRAFTINESS [SOPHIST]

-Panourg-os (properisp.), on,  
A. ready to do anything, wicked, knavish,
II. in a less positively bad sense, cunning, clever, smart, “p. kai deinosD. 1.3, cf. Pl.Tht.177a, Arist.EN1144a28; “p. te kai sophosPl.R.409c; “kompsos kai p.Plu. 2.28a: Sup., Plb.5.75.2. Adv. “-gōs, p. kai hupokritikōs legein ta epē
-“p. kai deinosegein clever at speaking, forcible, vehement, style in oratory,d. hupo panourgias
Plat. Theaet. 177a if we tell them that, unless they depart from their “cleverness,” the blessed place that is pure of all things evil will not receive them after death, and here on earth they will always live the life like themselves—evil men associating with evil—when they hear this, they will be so confident in their unscrupulous cleverness that they will think our words the
Sophos , ē, on, A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, harmatēlatas s. Pi.P.5.115, cf. N.7.17; “kubernētēsA.Supp.770; “mantisId.Th.382; “ even of hedgers and ditchers, Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 etc.; also en oiōnois, kithara, [Wind and Harp]

Margit-ēs , ou, ho, (margos) Margites, i. e. A.madman, hero of a mock-heroic poem of the same name, ascribed to Homer, Arist.Po.1448b30, etc.

Marg-os , ē, on, also os, on (A.Eu.67, Pl.Lg.792e):—poet. Adj. (used once by Pl.),
A.mad, marge madman! Od.16.421; “maia philē, margēn se theoi thesan23.11, cf. Pi.O.2.96, etc.; “thumos m.Thgn.1301; “lussēs pneumati margōA.Pr.884 (anap.); tasde tas margous, of the Furies, Id.Eu.l.c.; margoi hēdonai Pl.l.c.; of horses, rampant, furious, “margōn epibētores hippōnHom.Epigr.4.4, cf.A.Th.475; of wine, “oinos de hoi epleto margosHes.Fr.121.
2. of appetite, greedy, gluttonous, “meta d' eprepe gasteri margēOd.18.2; “to m. sēs gnathouE.Cyc.310: metaph., “oidmati margōEmp.100.7; “margois phlox edainuto gnathoisPhryn.Trag.5.4.
3.lewd, lustful, Thgn.581, A.Supp.741, E.El.1027, etc.

You have to be MAD: There is no command, example or remote inference of God calling people out to VIOLATE OR PROFANE the REST day for group singing with or without an instrument,

MADNESS IS ANYONE BELIEVING ANYONE WHO CLAIMS THAT A SPIRIT GAVE THEM A NEW WAY TO UNDERSTAND THAT WHICH WAS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING
  by the sleight [artifice or fraud:] of men, and CUNNNING CRAFTINESS

[Sophistry: Oratory, singing, musical instruments. Those hired are HIRELINGS.]   

Only lies have to be introduced gradually and arrogantly:

Now if this was the case in Job's day, much more must it have been the case at the earlier period when the Mysteries were instituted. It was a matter, therefore, of necessity, if idolatry were to be brought in, and especially such foul idolatry as the Babylonian system contained in its bosom, that it should be done STEALTHILY and in secret. *
    Even though introduced by the hand of power, it might have produced a revulsion,
and violent attempts might have been made by the uncorrupted portion of mankind to
put it down; and at all events,
if it had appeared at once in all its hideousness, it would have alarmed the consciences of men, and defeated the very object in view. 
Alexander Hislop

OH! TREACHERY SO VILE!  YOU ARE SIMPLE FROGS AND WE HAVE TO GRADUALLY BOIL YOU.  

[1.] "We all know that change can still be very hard, even with prayerful [a lie] consideration and much study [not Scripture].
[2.] So, the leadership of the church took pains to implement visible changes slowly [see Mein Kampf2.6].
[3.] One practical step in this process was
        to move the Scripture reading and prayers via microphones
        to the back of the auditorium on Sunday mornings.
[4.] In this way, men and women could read Scripture and pray and were simply heard, not seen.
[5.] Eventually, both men and women moved to the front of the auditorium,
      and the transition was well-received.  [The offended just leave]
[6.] Using video testimonies of women or conducting interviews with women during the assemblies was another gentle way to help the congregation get their practice aligned with their [The false Preacher's]  theology. [defined as MYTHOLOGY with demons the intercessors of the New Hermeneutic.]
[8.] Small groups were encouraged to use both men and women in teaching and prayer.
Prayer Circles-Small Groups.Witchraft in Charismania    Because the group mind makes people more susceptible to non Biblical beliefs and practices, it is not surprising that the trained elite of the surviving circles take over churches and do things they believe have been revealed to them by God because of the prayer-created consensus.

Meaning: we know that we are lying to the Holy Spirit whose name is Jesus Christ The Righteous (1 John 2)

Rick.Atchley.Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hand.html

LeBon Revolution:   I have shown elsewhere, making use of certain physiological experiments, that the unconscious collective mind of the crowd seems bound up with the mind of the leader. The latter gives it a single will and imposes absolute obedience.

The leader acts especially through suggestion. His success depends on his fashion of provoking this suggestion. Many experiments have shown to what point a collectivity may be subjected to suggestion.[6] LeBon shows that such revolutionary plotters usually wind up on the guillotine.

David.Young.The.Discipling.Dilemma.html

David.Young.Extreme.Discipleship.Following.Jesus.html

Jimmy.Adcox.Kairos.Instrumental.Church.Planting.html
Kairos is another name for HERMES: He is the father of the NEW HERMENEUTIC which, for readers, identifies DEMONS as intercessor replacing Jesus Christ.

Jimmy Adcox with Lynn Anderson's Hope Network Ministries
whereby they lie in wait to deceive [They LIE about God and music was to SET AMBUSH]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|

2Chr. 20:21 And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the LORD, and that should praise the beauty of holiness, as they went out before the army, and to say, Praise the LORD; for his mercy endureth for ever.
2 Chron 20: 22 And when they began to
sing and to praise, the Lord set AMBUSHMENTS against the children of Ammon, Moab, and mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and they were smitten. 

The music resulted in the people destroying themselves!

2 Chron 20:23 For the children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one helped to destroy another.

error  of the mazes of the labyrinth, id. ib. 8, 161; 167.— Atē, the inspirer of folly or judicial blindness, Ov. M. 12, 59.
2. Atē personified, the goddess of mischief, author of rash actions,
Women doing Sorcery as Spiritual Formation

What.Happened.at.Madison.Church.of.Christ.David.Rhoades.html
Earl.Lavender.Christian.Spiritual.Formation

when you trill the lyre
Elelizô  --2. Med. and Pass., move in coils or spires, of a SERPENT, “tēn d' elelixamenos pterugos labenIl.2.316; ep' autou (sc. telamōnos)“ elelikto drakōn11.39, cf. A.R.4.143; “speiras opheōn elelizomenē
Eph. 4:15 But SPEAKING the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ:  [In Scripture there is NO singing but falling on your face in silence]
whereby they lie in wait to deceive [They LIE about God and music was to SET AMBUSH]
Eph. 4:15 But SPEAKING the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ:  [In Scripture there is NO singing but falling on your face in silence]
 

NORTH BOULEVARD Imposing the BURDEN Jesus died for His tiny band of lost spirits

Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Matthew 11:28
        Take my yoke upon you, and LEARN OF me; for I am meek and lowly in heart
         and ye shall find REST unto your souls. Matthew 11:29
         For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. Matthew 11:30

Labor is what we call "religion" and "worship." Phortizo (g5412) for-tid'-zo; from 5414; to load up (prop. as aa vessel or animal), i.e. (fig.) to overburden with ceremony (or spiritual anxiety):- lade, be heavy laden.

Classis  called together for edification or education.
aedificasset  classes,” in a religious sense, to build up, instruct, edify.
in -strŭo B. In partic., to provide with information, to teach, instruct: “
1. Arranged, prepared; instructed: “jam instructa sunt mihi in corde consilia omnia,
BUT NOT UNTIL BOTH MEN AND WOMEN BECOME SILENT "So that all might be SAFE and come to a knowledge of the Truth. If we REST with Jesus we first are liberated from:

Pauo STOP: a 1.1 of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d : forced, cessation.take one's rest,

STOP lupas ōdais p. E.Med.197 (anap.), etc. ; p. toxon let the bow rest, Od.21.279 ; “
        lupas the PAIN of ODES: called enchantment always known to cause mental pain.
        Psallo is derived from twitching the toxon or bow: a one-stringed harp: STOP it
A. psalmoi toxôn E.Ion173 (lyr.);
I forbid you to approach the walls and the golden house. I will reach you with my bow, herald of Zeus, though you conquer [160] with your beak the strength of all other birds. Here comes another, a swan, to the rim of the temple. Move your crimson foot elsewhere! Phoebus' lyre, that sings with you, [165] would not protect you from my bow. Alter your wings' course; go to the Delian lake; if you do not obey, you will steep your lovely melody in blood. [170] Ah, ah! what is this new bird that approaches; you will not place under the cornice a straw-built nest for your children, will you? My singing bow will keep you off.

Pindar, Isthmian 2.[1] The men of old, Thrasybulus, who mounted the chariot of the Muses with their golden headbands, joining the glorious lyre, lightly shot forth their honey-voiced songs for young men, if one was handsome and had [5] the sweetest ripeness that brings to mind Aphrodite on her lovely throne. [6] For in those days the Muse was not yet a lover of gain, nor did she work for hire. And sweet gentle-voiced odes did not go for sale, with silvered faces, from honey-voiced Terpsichore. But as things are now, she bids us heed [10] the saying of the Argive man, which comes closest to actual truth: [11] “Money, money makes the man,” he said, when he lost his wealth and his friends at the same time
1.2 “pausai pharmakopōlōn hinder, keep back, or give one rest, from a thing, p  thamurin aoidēs, tōn epithumiōn
-aoidēs 1. art of song,autar aoidēn thespesiēn   2. act of singing, song,
5. = eppsdē, spell, incantation,okhēes ōkeiais . . anathrōskontes aoidais

-ōdē , h(, contr. for aoidē, opp. lexis,
-lexis , eōs, h(, (legō B) A. speech, opp. ōdē, Pl.Lg.816d; l. ē praxis speech or action, Id.R.396c; ho tropos tēs l. ib.400d; ta lexei dēloumena orders given by word of mouth,

epithumiōndesire for entertainment, wine  passion, Opposite. pronoia, desire for learning.

paue STOP! have done! be quiet!paue, lexēs perapaue, paue, boa Ar.Av.1504, cf. V.1194 ;

STOP -boē , Dor. boa , , also, song of joy,itō xunaulos boa kharaE.El.879(lyr.),
of oracles, “aeidousa . . boas as an Apollōn keladēsē E.Ion 92
shout, murmur of a crowd sound of musical instruments, “auloi phormigges te boēn ekhonTherion: the BEAST: A new style of musici or Satyric Drama.
b. salpiggos
STOP-kela^d-eō   2. of persons, shout aloud, atar keladēsan Akhaioi, in applause, Kinuran phamaiPi.P.2.15  humnous” of bells, ring, tinkle, E.Rh.384; of the flute, “ Kinnor kinnor, a stringed instrument played with the hand,
STOP 1.3 rest or cease from a thing  klaggēs
klagg-ē any sharp sound, e.g. twang of the bow, Il.1.49; scream of birds, esp. cranes, to which are compared confused cries of a throng  hissing of serpents,  A.Th.381 (pl.); baying of dogs, X.Cyn.4.5, etc.; also, of musical instruments,
STOP  5.II “pausai legousaE.Hipp.706 ; “pausai pharmakopōlōn” [sorcery]; “p. melōdous'

Pauo means: STOP the: p. melōdous
A.chant, sing, Ar.Av.226, 1381, Th.99:—Pass., to be chanted, “ta rhēthenta ē melōdēthentaPl.Lg.655d,. Ath. 14.620c; to be set to music,; ta melōdoumena diastēmata used in music,
II. chant,
choral song, melôidias poiêtês, lullaby, generally, music

Kata-Pauo means: Stop worshipping the MUSES

kata-pauô Mousas depose them from their honours, cease to worship them, E. HF685

God is not worshipped by the works of human hands

God is not worshipped by any WORK of the Hands of MEN.

David.Young.North.Boulevard.Acts.17.html

However, the BEAST (A new style of music and Satyric Drama) is worshipped by anything beyond A School of Christ.

CLAIMING AUTHORITY TO TWIST EVERY SCRIPTURE AND ADDING ANY KIND OF MUSIC IS BASED ON THE FEMINISTS CLAIMING TO HEAR A SPIRIT SAYING THAT PAUL WAS
CHAUVINIST. This is well Documented and mocked as
Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
Rev. 17:3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness:
        and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast,
         full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. [coronets?]
John 10:26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.
John 10:27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:
John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, [baptized]
        and sent into the world,
        Thou BLASPHEMEST; because I said, I am the SON OF GOD?
John 10:37 If I do not the works of MY FATHER believe me not

SPIRIT IS NEVER A GOD NOR MAN. SPIRIT always produces only God's WORDS.
John 14:21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them,
        he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father,
        and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.

1 JOHN 2 The NAME of the Holy Spirit Comforter (paraclete) is Jesus Christ the Righteous!
Rev. 17:4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour,
        and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls,
        having a golden cup in her hand full of
        abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
Rev. 17:5 And upon her forehead was a name written,
        MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT
        THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

Dan. 12:11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away,
Romans 12:1I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that
        YE present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God,
        which is your reasonable service.  
        ēn logikēn latreian humōn:
logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos) A. of or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of speech, Plu.Cor.38:     logikē, , speech, Opposite. mousikē, Opposite phantasia expressed in speech,
II. possessed of reason, intellectual, “merosTi.Locr.99e, al.; “to l. zōon   
and the abomination that maketh desolate set up,
there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.

Three and a half years!

Her clergy are gender-conflicted singers, instrument players, craftsmen or any HIRELING claiming to assist god as SORCERERS who will be or ARE-BEING CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Trinity.Catholic.jpg

Matthew 24.15 "When, therefore, you see the abomination of desolation,
        which was spoken of through Daniel the prophet,
        standing in the holy place (let the reader understand),

Prophet-es  One who speaks for a god and interprets his will to man, Dios p. interpreter, expounder of the will of Zeus, of Tiresias.  Especially of the Delphic APOLLO- APOLLYON, “Dios p. esti Loxias patros” [father] A.Eu.19; of the minister and interpreter at Delphi, Hdt.8.36,37;
3. interpreter, expounder of the utterances of the mantis [locusts-muses] (q.v.), Pl.Ti.72a: hence, of Poets, “Pieridōn p.Pi.Pae.6.6; “Mousan p.B.8.3, cf. Pl.Phdr.262d.
Mousan  theias antiluron mousas  [playing the lyre and singing.] moisan pherein [Music IS the Laded Burden] “adein adokimon m.3. disreputable, discredited, reprobate,
virgo,Daphne, Ov. P. 2, 2, 82: “laurus,id. Tr. 4, 2, 51: “Rhodos,where the worship of Apollon prevailed, id. M. 7, 365: “lyra,id. H. 16, 180: “sortes,oracle, id. M. 3, 130: “tripodes,id. A. A. 3, 789: “Phoebeā morbos pellere arte,id. F. 3, 827.—
 
Female Worship Leater
C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a PRIESTESS of Apollon; hence the inspired one, the PROPHETESS Ov. Am. 2, 8, 12; id. Tr. 2, 400; Luc. 5, 128; 165.

Rev. 13:11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth;
        and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.
Rev. 13:12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first BEAST before him,
        and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to WORSHIP the first beast, 
        Whose deadly wound was healed.

-therap-ōn
 
henchman, attendant [1] Mousaōn [
2] therapontes


[1]   Mousa music, song [3 below]  stu^ger-os , Mousa kanakhan .       theias antiluron mousas
        II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugeraA.Eu.308   
        Muses as:   moisan pherein      LADED BURDEN
        Muses as:   adokim-os , disreputable, discredited, reprobate,
        Muses as:   kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas 
                         clanging and harp-players.

.The.Mark.of.The.Beast.html

HER CLERGY ARE LUSTED AFTER FRUITS: SAME AS IN AMOS 8.
Everyone jokes and may even watch them "perform" They are:


Thus sayeth the Law includes Eve and Miriam claimed as authority for MUSIC.

Prophesying of Miriam and the Levites means that they were soothsayers often parallel with SORCERY


Corrupting the WORD or selling your songs or sermons is spiritual addultery
Contrary to Unity in Diversity means that WE need YOUR property so that WE can be united with a WORLD VIEW. The World or Kosmos ot Ecumenical is the Kingdom of the Devil.  

Markus Reciting the Book:
Hence, I argue first that the representation of the epic recital is highly dependent upon the representation of other public performances and, second, that epic's social image is attacked and reclaimed via its public performance. In fact, behind the criticisms of the epic recital often lie issues about the performance of gender and social status.

In that regard, epic's position is parallel to that of rhetoric. Beginning with Aristotle's Rhetorica (1404a), critics of rhetorical performance have ascribed to lively delivery the same effect as that of acting. There is a persistent association between theatrics, bad rhetoric and effeminacy

Rhetoric was forever at pains to disentangle itself from unwanted associations with female deception and histrionic art, because it was viewed as the art of socially weak women and slaves,and rhetoricians of all ages have assiduously fought against any trace of bodily and vocal practice associated with these groups.

sacerdos: cf. Vergil's pii vates and Musae quarum sacra fero (G. 2.475); Milt., 'Smit with the love of Sacred Song'; Ov. Am. 3.8.23, ille ego Musarum purus Phoebique [Abaddon, Apollyon] sacerdos;

Cantus , 2. With instruments, a playing, music: A. Prophetic or oracular song: “veridicos Parcae coeperunt edere cantus,Cat. 64, 306; cf. Tib. 1, 8, 4.— B. An incantation, charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum.

Building on the foundation of ADCOX: Unlike most Churches of Christ, about 60 percent of Kairos church plants use instrumental music in WORSHIP. “

That's The Apollyon-Abaddon foundation.

“What better place to tell the story of restoration than the TEMPLE of our culture?” said lead planter Matt Raines, 38, who previously served as senior minister for the Chula Vista Church of Christ near San Diego.

“It’s the AGORA — the marketplace of this little part of the world,” added fellow planter Jeff Brimberry, 23, who grew up in the Westover Hills Church of Christ in Austin, Texas, where his father, Don, serves as an elder.

That's where Jesus CASTS the MEN who had become BOYS: they piped hoping to initiate Jesus into the Jewish-Dionysus GAY BROTHERHOOD where He would LAMENT and DANCE.

GOD MADE HIM SAY THAT:
.Agora.MarketPlace.html

Evangelists go there to SPEAK the Word: never to hold "worship services" which are Anti christian

Gregory Nazianzen  For what they worship as true, they veil as mythical. But if these things are true, they ought not to be called myths,  but to be proved not to be shameful; and if they are false, they ought not to be objects of wonder; nor ought people so inconsiderately to hold the most contrary opinions about the same thing, 
        as if they were playing in the market-place with boys or really ill-disposed men, [Rom 15]
        not engaged in discussion with men of sense, and worshippers of the Word,
        though despisers of this artificial plausibility. [Rom 15]

For indeed it would be a strange thing that he who was swallowed as a stone should be made to weep as a child. Nor are we concerned with Phrygian mutilations and flutes and Corybantes, and all the ravings of men concerning Rhea,

Luke 7:31 And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they like? 

They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and calling one to another, and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept. Luke 7:32

"There are enchanters and diviners , [mantikous kai epōdous] , versed in the rites and customs relative to the dead, who go about villages and towns begging [epait-eō 2. beg as a mendicant,,] . There are others who are more civilized and better informed than these, who inculcate the vulgar opinions concerning Hades,, which, according to their ideas, tend to piety and sanctity. Women study philosophy with some of them, but abstain from sexual intercourse.
        15
(61) Aristobulus says,
Aristobulus says, that he saw at Taxila two sophists (wise men), both Brachmanes, the elder had his head shaved, but the younger wore his hair; both were attended by disciples.
        When not otherwise engaged, they spent their time in the market-place.
        They are honoured as public counsellors, and have the liberty of taking away, without payment, whatever article they like which is exposed for sale; when any one accosts them, he pours over them oil of jessamine, in such profusion that it runs down from their eyes. Of honey and sesamum, which is exposed for sale in large quantity, they take enough to make cakes, and are fed without expense.

Aristobulus relates also some strange and unusual customs of the people of Taxila. Those, who through poverty are unable to marry their daughters, expose them for sale in the market-place, in the flower of their age, to the sound of shell trumpets and drums, with which the war-note is given. A crowd is thus assembled. First her back, as far as the shoulders, is uncovered, then the parts in front, for the examination of any man who comes for this purpose. If she pleases him, he marries her on such conditions as may be determined upon.

But even though the church planters stress their love and appreciation for their HERITAGE, they don’t intend to “franchise” a TRADITIONAL Church of Christ. They must, as they see it, be open to new approaches to reach a new generation with the good news of Jesus.

The Good News is "Come to me, REST and Learn of Me." Rest, means stop the preaching, singing, playing instruments or anything INTENDING to silence the Mouth of Jesus.

1Corinthians 10:6 Now these things were our examples,
         to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
1Corinthians 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written,
        The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.


Paizō  4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōnAr.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. 5. play amorously, “pros allēlous
ANY SELF-EXHIBITION OR SPEAKING YOUR OWN WORDS IS "SELLING YOURSELF AT RETAIL." PAUL CALLS THAT CORRUPTION AND THE GREEKS CALLED IT PROSTITUTION. THE PERSONA IS NOT PRETTY.
Aristoph. Frogs 225

Dionysus
Go to hell with your koax
koax and nothing but koax!

Frogs
Rightly so, you busybody.
the MUSES of the fine LYRE love us
And so does horn-crested Pan, playing his reed pipe. 
paizō
        The Gay 'Cappella
paizō And the harpist APOLLON delights in us as well,
On account of the reed, which as a bridge for his lyre
FrogsSpirits.jpg

Rev. 16:12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates;
        and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.
Rev. 16:13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon,
        and out of the mouth of the beast,
        and out of the mouth of the false prophet.
Rev. 16:14 For they are the spirits of devils,
        working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth
        and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
A false Prophet who Private Interprets the confirmed Prophecies which define the church both inclusively and exclusively and refute the Spirit OF God who FINALLY put His Words into the Mouth Of Jesus.
2Pet. 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people,
        even as there shall be false teachers among you,
        who privily shall bring in damnable heresies,
        even denying the Lord that bought them,  [TRINITARIANS]
        and bring upon themselves swift destruction.
2Pet. 2:2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways;
        by reason of whom the WAY of truth shall be evil spoken of.
Jesus was sent to seek and save a tiny flock spirits who are IN the World but not OF the World. The Way or NARROW road is the PATTERN which few can find because of the milling multitudes are FOREORDAINED to silence the Word of Jesus.

2Pet. 2:3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you:
        whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not,
        and their damnation slumbereth not.
2Pet. 2:4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned,
        but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness,
         to be reserved unto judgment;

Rev. 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them.
        Woe to the INHABITERS of the earth and of the sea!
        For the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,
        because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. [KAIROS]
kairon ekhei. ekhi^

skorpi-os , ho,
Plat. Euthyd. 290a and only slightly inferior to that. The SORCERER'S's art is the charming  [epōdōn] of snakes and tarantulas and scorpions and other beasts and diseases, while the other is just the charming and soothing of juries, assemblies, crowds, and so forth. Or does it strike you differently? I asked.

epōdōn   SORCERY
Singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, “epōdoi muthoiPl.Lg.903b.b. [select] Subst., enchanter,e. kai goēs
song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell,epaoidē d' haima..eskhethon
oute pharmaka..oud' au epōdai

ekklēsiastōn
viper, Pl.Smp.217e,  Wait for, ambush,  b. esp. watch, wait for, observe an appointed time or a fixed event,

      A
su_kophant-ēs   A voluntary denouncer vexatious prosecutors of innocent persons esp. if rich,  blackmailers professional swindler or confidential agent, prattei d' ho kolax
Demands Tithes and Offerings.
orig. of citizens entrusted with the collection of figs as part of the public revenues of Athens and the denouncing of tax-evaders,

Proverbs 28: 15] As a roaring lion or a charging bear, So is a wicked ruler over helpless people.
Proverbs 28:16 A tyrannical ruler lacks judgment. One who hates ill-gotten gain will have long days
Rev. 12:13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth,
        he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.
Inhabiters of the EARTH.  Dust are people from the earth and return to dust: they are ABORIGINES OF the World, the Kosmoos, the Ecumenical or the KINGDOM OF THE DEVIL.
Rev. 16:12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates;
        and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.
Rev. 16:13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon,
        and out of the mouth of the BEAST [A new style of singing or music and Satyric Drama],
        and out of the mouth of the false prophet.
Rev. 16:14 For they are the SPIRITS of devils,
        working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth
        and of the WHOLE WORLD gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

"The triumphal hymn of Moses had unquestionably a religious character about it; but the employment of music in religious services, though idolatrous, is more distinctly marked in the festivities which attended the erection of the golden calf." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, Music, p. 589).

        IT takes a kingdom to reach the lost,” said Raines, whose family worships with the Hilltop Community Church of Christ in El Segundo, north of Torrance, while developing EPIC Church. “Our guiding ETHICS is to do what makes sense in our West Coast context.

Jesus commanded the ONLY authorized Evangelists to GO and seek the Lost.  Jesus was sent for a tiny WAY that is called a SECT as lost spirits.  You are not CHRISTIAN if you try to suck in seekers to watch YOU PERFORM as THAT from whom so many. Christians RUN.

Luke.17.Kingdom.Not.Observation.html

Observātiō ōnis, observo, a watching, observance, investigation: observationes animadvertebant, your searches for evidence: siderum.— Circumspection, care, exactness: summa in bello movendo.
Tendo: In the pagan religions they gave lots of attention to tuning or playing their musical  instruments: cornu,” “barbiton,to tune, “tympana tenta tonant palmis, stretching out their bow strings. To shoot, to hurl.

(b). To exert one's self, to strive, endeavor (mostly poet.
b. n partic., to exert one's self in opposition, to strive, try, endeavor, contend  adversus, etc.,id. 34, 34, 1: “contra,
Lucr. 6, 1195: “tormento citharāque tensior,” [Tendo]
2. In partic.: “nervum tendere, in mal. part.,Auct. Priap. 70; cf. Mart. 11, 60, 3.—Hence, tentus, a lecherous man,

Logos 2. generally, account, reckoning, phunai ton hapanta nika l. excel
Opposite. ek tēs epagōgēs
Opposite. muthos, as history to legend, Ti.26e; “poiein muthous all' ou logous
Opposite. epilogos,
Opposite. prooimion,
Opposite. phōnē, Arist.Pol.1253a14;
prose, Opposite. poiēsis,
Opposite. emmetra, ib.1450b15 (

l. pezoi, Opposite. poiētikē, D.H.Comp.6; Opposite. poiēmata, ib.15; “koina kai poiēmatōn kai logōn

Changing the name, adding instruments and allowing women broader roles are not the most significant changes the North American church needs to make to engage the culture,” Vogt said. “If so, churches doing these things would be far more effective than they are.

There are no ROLES and no DOLE.  The Vocational elder as the only Pastor-Teacher teaching that which has been taught by READING or SPEAKING.  These are the METHODS in order to identifiy the concision or dogs and put the Gender-Blenders out.


THE HARPS ALWAYS A PRELUDE TO JUDGMENT OF FIRE TO THE RHETORICIANS, SINGERS, INSTRUMENT PLAYERS AND ACTORS:

Must ye always rejoice, and go into my holy places continually, 
        as they that keep a feast? and must ye go with a PIPE as those that rejoice into the mountain of the Lord, 
        to the God of Israel Isaiah 30:29 LXX

And the LORD shall cause his glorious voice to be heard
        and shall shew the lighting down of his arm, with the indignation of his anger,
        and with the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and tempest, and hailstones. Is. 30:30

For through the voice of the LORD shall the Assyrian be beaten down, which smote with a rod. Is. 30:31

And in every place where the grounded staff shall pass, 
        which the Lord shall lay upon him, it shall be with TABRETS and HARPS:
        and in battles of shaking will he fight with it. Isaiah 30:32KJV

For thou shalt be required before thy time: has it been prepared for thee also to reign? nay, God has prepared for thee a deep trench, wood piled fire and much wood: the wrath of the Lord shall be as a trench kindled with sulphur. Isaiah 30:33 LXX


Rev 6:1  And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder,
        one of the four beasts saying, Come and see.
Rev 6:8 And I looked, and behold a pale horse:
        and his name that sat on him was Death,
        and Hell followed with him.
        And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth,
        to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death,
        and with the beasts of the earth.
Plutus Cario    [Karios]
Chremylus
Oh! you wretched rascal! You Plutus
       [god of wealth, abussos, of the whole earth,]
all the while, and you never said so!
 [80] You, Plutus, and in this piteous guise! Oh, Phoebus Apollo! oh, ye gods of heaven and hell! Oh, Zeus! is it really and truly as you say?

Hadēs from a_privat, idein aidēs in Hom., attic adēs; but in Trag. also a_idas:— gen. aideō as an anapaest in Hom.; gen. aida_o Id=Hom.; gen. a_idos before a vowel, Il.

I. Hades or Pluto (cf. Ploutōn), the god of the nether world, son of Kronus and Rhea, brother to Zeus, Zeus kai egō, tritatos d' Aidēs Il.; called Zeus katakhthonios id=Il.; ein or eis Aidao (sc. domois, domous) in, into the nether world, Hom.; ein Aidos Il.; en Haidou, es Haidou (sc. oikō, oikon) attic:— also Aidosde adv., Il.
katakhthon-ios , on, also ē, on A.R.4.1413:—
A. subterranean, Zeus katakhthonios, i.e. Pluto, Il.9.457 (but Zeus k., = Veiouis, D.H.2.10); of Pluto, Demeter, Persephone, and the Erinyes, IG3.1423; “daimones k.Hierocl.in CAIp.419 M.; = Lat. Di Manes, AP7.333; k.theoi, = Lat. Di Manes, freq. in sepulchral Inscrr., IG14.1660, al.
II. as appellative,Hades, the world below, eisoken aidi keuthōmai id=Il.; epi ton hadēn Luc.; eis aidēn Anth.; en hadē NTest.
2. the grave, death, hadēs pontios death by sea, Aesch., etc.

plout-eō
    p. apo tōn koinōn to be rich from the public purse, Ar.Pl.569; “p. aph' heautōn
    build castles in the air'

Ploutōn , ōnos, o(,
A. Pluto, god of the nether world, first in Trag., as A.Pr.806, S.Ant.1200, E.Alc.360, HF808 (lyr.): acc. to Plato (from ploutos) the wealth-giver, a name of Hades, hoti ek tēs gēs anietai ho ploutos], Cra.403a, cf. ploutodotēs; identified with Plutus, and considered as the god of riches, cf. S.Fr.273, Ar.Pl.727:—hence Ploutōnios , a, on, of or belonging to Pluto;

Plutus. Karios a_, a, on,
A.= Karikos, Hdt.8.135; esp. as epith. of Zeus, Id.1.171, 5.66, Str.14.2.23: worshipped in Thessaly and Boeotia, Phot. (Possibly from kara (A), cf. Karaios.)

Ka_rikos , ē, on, Carian,
A.lophosAlc.22, cf. Hdt.1.171, al.; used for eutelēs, worthless, “k. tragoiS.Fr.540.
III. Karikē mousa funeral song, dirge, Pl.Lg.800e; “K. aulēmata”[flute music] Ar.Ra.1302; “K. melosPl.Com.69.12 (dub. l.)
Plat. Laws 800e] just as a corpse is escorted with Carian music by hired mourners. Such music would also form the fitting accompaniment for hymns of this kind; and the garb befitting these funeral hymns would not be any crowns nor gilded ornaments, but just the opposite, for I want to get done with this subject as soon as I can Athenian
That of auspicious speech; and must we have a kind of hymn that is

Aristoph. Frogs 1296 But Dionysus ask and gets response:
this guy gets them from everywhere, from little whores,
Meletus' drinking songs, Carian flute solos,
Dirges, dances. This will all be made clear immediately.
Someone bring in a lyre. And yet, what need
of a lyre for this guy? Where's the girl who clacks the castanets? Hither, Muse of Euripides,
for whom these songs are appropriate to sing.
Dionysus
This Muse never did the Lesbian thing, oh no..

K. melos There is NO musical melody word in Scripture.
Is. 28:15 Because ye have said, 
........We have made a covenant with death, [Marzeah in Amos re wine, women and music]
........and with hell are we at agreement;
........when the overflowing scourge shall pass through,
........it shall not come unto us:
................for we have made lies our refuge,
................and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:
Is. 28:16 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD,
........Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone,
........a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation:
........he that believeth shall not make haste.

Death all
Apollu_mi

Rev. 9:1 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a STAR  fall from heaven unto the earth:
        and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.
Rev. 9:2 And he opened the bottomless pit;
        and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace;
         and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
Rev. 9:3 And there came out of the smoke LOCUSTS [musical prophesiers: worship team:upon the earth:
        and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power
        Rev. 9:11 And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit,
        whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon,
        but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.

Apollōn , o(, Apollo: gen. ōnos (also ō An.Ox.3.222): acc.
A. ApollōIG1.9, al., A.Supp.214, S.OC1091, Tr.209 (lyr.) (mostly in adjurations, nēton Apollō, etc.), “ApollōnaPl.Lg.624a, freq. later, Agatharch.7, etc.: voc. “ApollonAlc.1, A.Th.159(lyr.), Cratin.186, etc.; “ApollōnA.Ch.559; cf. Apellōn, Aploun. II. Pythag. name of a number, Porph.Abst.2.3

Tha^na^t-oō , fut.
A. -ōsōA.Pr.1053 (anap.), etc.: pf. “tethanatōkaPhld. Rh.1.359S.:—Pass., fut. “-ōthēsomaiLXX 1 Ki.14.45: fut. Med. in pass.sense “thanatōsoitoX.Cyr.7.5.31: aor.1 “ethanatōthēnId.An.2.6.4, Pl.Lg.865d: pf. “tethanatōmaiPlb.23.4.14:—put to death, tina Hdt.1.113, A.Pr.l.c.; esp. of the public executioner, Pl.Lg.872c, etc.: metaph., tethanatōkenai tas Athēnas (sc. tous rhētoras) Phld.l.c.:— Pass., to be made dead, Ep.Rom.7.4; ho -ōtheis the murdered man, Pl. Lg.865d.
2. Pass., of flesh, to be mortified, Hp.Fract.26:—metaph. in Act., mortify, “tas praxeis tou sōmatosEp.Rom.8.13.
II. condemn to death by sentence of law, Antipho 3.3.11, Ev.Matt.26.60:— Pass., X.An.2.6.4; hoi tethanatōmenoi those condemned to death, Plb. l.c.
III. to be fatal, cause death, “opheis -ountesLXXNu.21.6; muiai -ousai ib.Ec.10.1; “nososPh.2.247 (-ōsan, -ōsasan codd.).

Sophocles, Ajax I call also on Hermes [KAIROS], guide to the underworld, to lay me softly to sleep with one quick, struggle-free leap, when I have broken open my side on this sword. [835] And I call for help to the eternal maidens who eternally attend to all sufferings among mortals, the dread, far-striding Erinyes, asking them to learn how my miserable life is destroyed by the Atreidae.... [850] Poor mother! Indeed, I think, when she hears this news, she will sing a song of loud wailing throughout the entire city. But it is not for me to weep in vain like this. No, the deed must quickly have its beginning. O Death, Death, come now and lay your eyes on me! [855] And yet I will meet you also in that other world and there address you. But you, beam of the present bright day, I salute you and the Sun in his chariot for the last time and never again. O light! O sacred soil

Spirits Hades

nekuia
, , (nekus) a magical
A.rite by which ghosts were called up and questioned about the future, Plu.2.17b (pl.); “nekuia khrēsasthaiHdn. 4.12.4; name for the eleventh Book of the Odyssey, D.S.4.39, Plu. 2.740e.
II. funeral ceremony,tōn amphi tēn n. te kai tas diathēkas kalindoumenōnLuc.Nigr.30.
III. rabble, used contemptuously of Caesar's entourage, Cic.Att.9.18.2, cf. Attic. ap. eund.Att.9.10.7.
IV.. = phlomos, so called because used in necromancy, Cyran. 30 (written nekua).

neku^o-manteion , Ion. neku^o-ēion , to,
A.oracle of the dead, where ghosts were called up, Hdt.5.92. ē, Cic.Tusc.1.16.37, D.S.4.22, Plu.Cim.6, Paus.9.30.6: in pl., PMag.Lond.121.285.

nekus

ski^a , as, Ion. ski^ē , ēs, ,
A.shadow, Od.11.207; skia antistoikhos hōs like the shadow that is one's double, E.Andr.745; “hupo kionos skian eptēxenId.HF973: prov., “tēn hautou s. dedoikenAr.Fr.77, cf. Pl.Phd.101d.
Rev 6:9  And when he had opened the fifth seal, 
        I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the WORD of God,
        and for the testimony which they held:

Rev 6:10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true,
         dost thou not judge and avengse our blood on them that dwell on the earth?

Rev 6:11 And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.

Rev 6:12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;

Rev 6:13  And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.

Rev 6:14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.

Revelation 6:15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man,
        hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
Revelation 6:16 And said to the mountains and rocks,
        Fall on us, and hide us from the face
        of him that sitteth on the throne,
        and from the wrath of the Lamb:

Revelation 6:17 For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?


 

The.Mark.of.The.Beastia in the Garden of Eden

THE SERPENT and Musical Worship

IF YOU ARE NOT TERRIFIED BY THE END-TIME "PROGRESSIVES" THEN YOU ARE NOT A FOUND-LOST SPIRIT.
serpo
  with herpō, repo
I. Lit. (only of animals; while repo is also used of persons who creep or go slowly; “v. repo,

REPO like SERPO or HERPO dedicated to humans.

repO II. Trop.: “sermones Repentes per humum,” i. e. low, common, mean, Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 251.
Of fire: ignis per artus,Lucr. 6, 661.—
Of the stealthy advance of a SNARE, Stat. S. 1, 2, 60.—

UPDATE. Note that the SONG STARTER is the FIRE STARTER.  God made the sounds of the WORLD such as string, wind and percussion the MARK of IGNORING God's Word and BURNING.
ignis ,A. (Mostly poet.) The fire or glow of passion, in a good or bad sense; of anger, rage, fury
raving, inspiration, Stat. Ach. 1, 509:
ore dabat pleno carmina vera dei,Ov. F. 1, 473:

Incentor, o-ris, m. [id.] , one who sets the tune or begins to sing, a precentor, singer (post-class.).       
       [2] Căno I. Neutr., to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play
            2. Of the faulty delivery of an orator, to speak in a sing-song tone: inclinată ululantique voce more
         Asiatico canere,  once canituri,Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13 )
I. Lit.:
carminis, Paul. Nol. Carm. 15, 32 : [1] incentore [2] canam [3] Phoebo [4] Musisque [5] magistris, 
II. Trop., an
[A] inciter, exciter: [B] IGNEUS [C] turbarum, Amm. 15, 1, 2 : civilis belli, Oros. 5, 19 : rebellionis [renewal of war] totius, id. 6, 11 . Flamen Hislop
carmen  prophecy; a form of incantation a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental
also versus, numeri, modi is MUSICAL MELODY NEVER IN SCRIPTURE carmen TUBA ista peregit
      
peregit= I. To thrust through, pierce through, transfix 
 carmen tubā sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis [Bow string or a musical instrument]
citharae liquidum carmen, lyrae carmen
USED TO VEX. Collected data from Scripture and especially the Greek and Latin text proves that any metrical or TUNEFUL presentation intends to HURT or DECEIVE.
cui liquidam pater Vocem cum cithara dedit,
Hor. Od. 1.1
Now stretch'd beneath the arbute on the sward,
Now by some gentle river's sacred spring;
Some love the camp, the clarion's joyous ring,
And battle, by the mother's soul abhorr'd.

To me the artist's meed, the ivy wreath
Is very heaven: me the sweet cool of woods,
Where SATYRS [CAPELLA] frolic with the Nymphs
         [BEASTS Libethrides, Muses, V.: vocalis Nymphe, ]
secludes From rabble rout, so but Euterpe's breath

Fail not the flute, nor Polyhymnia fly
Averse from stringing new the LESBIAN lyre. [barbiton]
O, write my name among that minstrel choir,
And my proud head shall strike upon the sky!
vexo to shake, jolt, toss in carrying; hence, in gen., to move violently, to shake, agitate. ita conscientia mentem excitam vexabat,”“oppressa gravi sub religione vit tubae,Auct. Her. 4, 15, 21: “tubarum,
excitam  A. To rouse, excite; to frighten, terrify any one:
pello 3. To strike, set in motion, impel:
4.
Of a musical instrument, to strike the chords, play: “nervi pulsi,struck, Cic. Brut. 54, 199: “lyra pulsa manu,percutio) 
AND BIND RELIGION THE OPPOSITE OF THE SCHOOL OF CHRIST.
rĕlĭgĭo  bind ceremonies or obligations
  hence the rites and ceremonies, as well as the entire system of religion and worship, the res divinae or sacrae, were frequently called religio or religiones (cf. our use of the word religion)
Statius, Silvae Book 1 105 Yet be constant: love thou thy earth: inhabit in person the temples we dedicate to thee. Let not the heavenly court delight thee, but live, live happy to see thy sons’ sons offer incense to this thy statue. II. The marriage of Stella and Violentilla. 1 WHY did the hills of Rome ring with that solemn music? For whom, Paean, dost thou take up the plectrum anew and hang among the tresses on thy shoulders the sounding ivory? Hark, from afar, from murmurous Helicon the Muses are journeying. From their nine torches

5 they shake the ritual flame for the joining of the bridal; and POUR forth a wave of SONG from the Pierian springs Amongst them pert-faced Elegy draws near, prouder than her wont, and courts and counsels the Nine, her limping foot stealthily hidden, and fain would be thought

Ah, now I know what day this is, and what the occasion of this solemnity. It is of thee, Stella of thee that these gods sing in chorus. Fling wide thy doors. It is for thee that Phoebus [Apollon] and Euhan and the winged lord of Tegea
bring chaplets from bowery Maenalus,

Paen the god of healing (an epithet of Apollonas the healing deity
 The MARK of Apollon leader of the Musessignum Paeanis,Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 57, § 127
        A religious hymn, orig. in honor of Apollon, but also transf. to other deities,
        a festive hymn
, hymn of triumph or praise, a pœan dicite io Paean, et [and] io bis dicite Paean,

Dico 4. To describe, relate, sing, celebrate in writing (mostly poet.): “tibi dicere laudes,Tib. 1, 3, 31; so, “laudes Phoebi  [APOLLON as the god of light] et Dianae  
    
Dianae     [afterwards regarded as identical with the Gr. Artemis, the daughter of Jupiter and Latona, the sister of Apollon, the virgin moon-goddess (Luna)
    turba  1. Of persons (freq. and class.; cf.: “multitudo, vulgus): turbae carmin    a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumenta; “citharae liquidum carmen,lyrae carmen, barbaricum
      Plebs  
B. With accessory notion of contempt, the populace, the lower class or order, the mass (poet. and in post-Aug. prose): “multitudo de plebe  Satyrique
The BEASTS includes Satyric Drama
sătyrus , i, m., = saturos. [CAPPELLA ]II. A Satyr, one of the satyri, a kind of wood-deities resembling apes, with two goat's feet, and very lascivious;
The MARK of the BEAST.
signum  a MARK, token, sign, indication id. 2, 31 (3, 29), 16; cf.: “sonante mixtum tibiis carmen lyra,   to advance to the attack, make an assault, to follow the standards, to march in military order 2. A sign, signal; a watchword, password, given by a wind-instrument
b. Esp., the standard or ensign of single cohorts and maniples (opp. aquila, the standard of the entire legion):
        “cum fasces, cum tubas, 2. A sign, signal; a watchword, password, given by a wind-instrument,
        by the tessera, or otherwise: “signum tubā dare

The SIGN to Break up the Ekklesia
God provided No Lyric words or in measure, metron to be sung.

lyra  I.a lute, lyre, a stringed instrument resembling the cithara, fabled to have been invented by Mercury and presented to Apollon. A. Lyric poetry [NONE IN SCRIPTURE], song: Lesbis amica lyrae,  poetic genius: poetic genius: “Inferior lyra,Stat. Th. 10, 445.—

Stat. Theb. 10  Latin1] Dewy Night overwhelmed Phoebus
[Apollon] in the gateway of the West, hastened by the commands of Jove;
        nought pities he the Pelasgian camp nor the Tyrian forces,
        but he grieved that beside the warriors
        so many innocent folk should fall by the sword.
        Thus in the longed-for embraces of their chiefs do both the noble-minded pair, Aetolian alike and famed Arcadian, breathe out their peerless souls and taste of death. Ye too are consecrate,
        though my sons soar for a LESS LIKELY LYRE,
        and will go down the unforgetful years.
        Perchance too Euryalus will not spurn his comrade SHADES,
        and the glory of Phrygian Nisus will not say them nay.
plectrum anew mŏvĕo
Psallo outlaws a plectrum, a wind instrument, a percussion instrument

Strike an instrument with a plectrum.  citharam cum voce,id. ib. 5, 112: tympana,id. H. 4, 48; to disturb: “novis Helicona cantibus,Manil. Astron. 1, 4: “signum movere loco  a. To excite, occasion, cause, promote,  cantūs,Verg. A. 10, 163: “tantum decus, to undertake any thing that excites disturbanc

Sono . Neutr., to make a noise, to sound, resound: aes sonit, the trumpet sounds, Enn. ap. Non. 504, 33 (Trag. v. 213 Vahl.):
plectra,Prop. 4 (5), 7, 62. tympana, 5 “Pythius in longā carmina veste sonat,sings, pours forth, accompanies on the lyre,
id. 2, 31 (3, 29), 16; cf.: “sonante mixtum tibiis carmen lyra,

Thebaid.4.html LATIN [144] With no military training:. Yet she sends three hundred manly hearts, a company undisciplined for war, without javelin-thongs or the surly gleam of swords; on their heads and shoulders the tawny spoil of lions, their tribe’s adornment, a pinewood stake their weapon, and shafts crammed tight in inexhaustible quivers.
      They sing the paean of Hercules and the world swept clear of monsters: the god listens from afar on leafy Oeta.
      Nemea gives them comrades and all the might that he sacred vineyards of Cleonaean Molorchus summon to war.
Well known is the glory of that cottage; pictured upon its willow doors are the arms of the god who was its guest, and in the humble field ‘tis shown where he laid his club, and under what holm-oak he reposed his limbs at ease, and where yet the ground bears traces of his lying.

580] While the chaste priestess thus recounts the tale to her father, his hoary locks trembling rise erect with lifted chaplet, and his pale visage throbs with a rush of blood. No longer rests he on the supporting staff or faithful maiden, but standing upright cries: “Cease they song, my daughter, enough have I of external light, the sluggish mists depart, black night flees from my face. Comes it from the shades or from Apollon on high, this flooding inspiration?


The Worship of the SERPENT in the Garden of Eden

Genesis 3:1 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?

Genesis 3.1  sed et serpens erat callidior cunctis animantibus terrae quae fecerat Dominus Deus qui dixit ad mulierem cur praecepit vobis Deus ut non comederetis de omni ligno paradisi

5175 nâchâsh naw-khawsh' From H5172 ; a snake (from its hiss):—serpent.
H5172 nâchash naw-khash' A primitive root; properly to hiss, that is, whisper a (magic) spell; generally to prognosticate:— X certainly, divine, enchanter, (use) X enchantment, learn by experience, X indeed, diligently observe.

The Spirit identifies LUCIFER (well documented in the literature) the Singing and Harp-playing Harlog

Serpo , of things, to move slowly or imperceptibly, to creep along, proceed gradually,
Of disease, etc.: “si ulcus latius atque altius serpit,gradually spreads,serpentes quasdam (bestias), quasdam esse gradientes,”  “chamaeleon,
 Fire: “exsistit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens,slowly spreading,  canam, qui leniter
(cf.:sermones Repentes per humum,
A creeping LOUSE
per agmina murmur, (bestias canam

murmur , dulcedo orationis  Of wind-instruments: “cornuum,the sound, Hor. C. 2, 1, 17: inflati buxi, of the tibia, Ov. M. 14, 537: “aurium,a singing in the ears,
Canam, exsistit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens,slowly spreading fire, bring to destruction, reduce to ruin, destroy
canam, qui leniter . [softly winding music]

Agmĕna  crowded into a compact mass, Of a snake winding onwards Eap. of a company of persons, a multitude, troop, crowd, number, band
1. An army, troop, band, multitude: clāmor  —Of things, noise, sound, din căvus , “tibia,id. 2, 620:
bucina = A. A war-trumpet  b. = inanis, vain, empty: “gloria,
Tībĭa , a pipe, flute (orig. made of bone; curva choros indixit tibia Bacchi,modulate canentes tibiae,
Bestĭa , 2. As a term of reproach (cf. belua and our beast): “mala tu es bestia,Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 21; id. Poen. 5, 5, 13.—And, humorously, of the odor of the armpits (cf. cappella and caper), Cat. 69, 8.—

The BEAST in Revelation is Therion and includes A New Style of Music or Satyric (Panic, Cappella) Drama. The MARK or SIGN is participating or supporting musical performance to take the bite.
căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp. cante = canite,
once canituri,Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13  to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play.
tibicen  cithara, crowing of a cock: “galli victi silere solent, canere victores,to crow,
to practice magic, to charm,Galli is a word for a Catamite: priest of the Mother Godesses.

Ignis   Incenter or song starter is the fire starger. raving, inspiration, Stat. Ach. 1, 509: “quae simul aethereos animo conceperat ignes, ore dabat pleno carmina vera dei,Ov. F. 1, 473: “(Dido) caeco carpitur igni,the secret fire of love, of that which brings destruction, fire, flame
carmen  versus, numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),Enn. Ann. 508 Vahl.: “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. “vocum,id. ib. 12, 157: “per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,
Canam, exsistit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens,slowly spreading fire, bring to destruction, reduce to ruin, destroy. Singing with or without Instruments speaks where the Bible prohibits because any tuneful or repeating statement INTENDS to DECEIVE.

Agmĕna  crowded into a compact mass, Of a snake winding onwards Eap. of a company of persons, a multitude, troop, crowd, number, band
1. An army, troop, band, multitude: clāmor  —Of things, noise, sound, din căvus , “tibia,id. 2, 620:
bucina = A. A war-trumpet  b. = inanis, vain, empty: “gloria,
Tībĭa , a pipe, flute (orig. made of bone; curva choros indixit tibia Bacchi,modulate canentes tibiae,
Bestĭa , 2. As a term of reproach (cf. belua and our beast): “mala tu es bestia,Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 21; id. Poen. 5, 5, 13.—And, humorously, of the odor of the armpits (cf. ala and caper), Cat. 69, 8.—  Bacchus or Dionysus is the Old Wineskins god outlawed in Ephesians 5 which SILENCES both ODE and PSALLO.
căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp. cante = canite,
once canituri,Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13  to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play.
tibicen  cithara, crowing of a cock: “galli victi silere solent, canere victores,to crow,
to practice magic, to charm, Galli is a word for a Catamite: priest of the Mother Godesses.

"Kenite" is a rendition of Hebrew According to Gesenius, the name is derived from the name Cain (קַיִן Qayin).[5] According to A. H. Sayce, the name `Kenite', Qéní, is identical an Aramaic word meaning `a smith', which in its turn is a cognate of Hebrew Quayin, with the meaning `a lance'.

H7014 qayin kah'-yin The same as H7013 (with a play upon the affinity to H7069 ); Kajin, the name of the first child, also of a place in Palestine, and of an Oriental tribe:--Cain, Kenite (-s).
H7013
qayin kah'-yin From H6969 in the original sense of fixity; a lance (as striking fast): spear.

H6969 qun koon A primitive root; to strike a musical note, that is, chant or wail (at a funeral): lament, mourning woman.

BEGUILED IS:   dē-cĭpĭo , capio, primarily signifies to catch away, catch up, seize an animal while running, fleeing,: “amatorem amicae decipiunt vitia,Hor . S. 1, 3, 38.—
koma A. deep sleep, “autō . . malakon peri kōma kalupsaIl.14.359; “ē me . . malakon peri kōm' ekalupsenOd.18.201; kakon de he kōma kalupteiHes.Th.798; “hupnou k.Theoc.Ep.3.6: metaph., of the effect of music, Pi.P.1.12.
2. Medic., lethargic state, coma, “kōma sunekhes, oukh hupnōdesHp.Epid.3.6


Why NEITHER Male Nor Female have an role such as Rhetoric, Singing or Playing Instuments

KAIROS OR HERMES WAS THE MEDIATOR-INTERCESSOR IN GREEK THEOLOGY.  Our intercessions are not IMPORTUNING PRAYERS as the pattern of the PAGAN GODS.

Is. 59:13 In transgressing and lying against the Lord,
        and departing away from our God,
        speaking oppression and revolt,
        conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood.
Is. 59:14 And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off:
        for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.
Is. 59:15 Yea, truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey:
        and the Lord saw it, and it displeased him that there was no judgment.
Is. 59:16 And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor:
         therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained him.
Is. 59:17 For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and an helmet of salvation upon his head;
        and he put on the garments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloke.
PRECATOR ,  I.one who prays or entreats, an intercessor (ante-class.): “precator et patronus,Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 12; id. As. 2, 4, 9; Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 23: “ad precatorem adeam,id. Phorm. 1, 2, 90.
The NAME of the promised COMFORTER is "Jesus Christ the Righteous." He is in the STATE of Holy Spirit.


PAUL PRAYS FOR SILENCE IN THE ASSEMBLY FOR MALE AND FEMALE BEYOND THE READER  

1John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
        And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
1John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.
1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
1John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word,
        in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are IN him.

Latin ADVOCATE ad-vŏcoI  to call or summon one to a place, esp. for counsel, aid, etc.; constr. absol., with ad, inA. I, or dat. n judicial lang., t. t., to avail one's self of some one in a cause, as aid, assistant, witness, counsellor,  II. C. Esp., in eccl. Lat., of Christ as our intercessor, advocate: “advocatum habemus apud Patrem, Jesum Christum,Vulg. 1 Joan. 2, 1.— [requests to beg (as binding oneself 

YOU CANNOT BE IN GOD'S PRESENCE BY YOUR OWN HARD, LEGALISTIC PRAYING: That Mocks Jesus.

PAUL DOES NOT SPEAK OF THREE PATTERNS OR LAWS FOR PRAYERS.  Paul is defining HOW to silence male and female and let Jesus do the INTERCESSIONS in songs and sermons--FREE OF CHARGE BY COMMAND
 
IF YOU NAME IT YOU CANNOT CLAIM IT! You cannot UNLEASH the POWER of God.

Rom. 1:16  For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.

SILENCING MALE AND FEMALE TO ENABLE THE EKKLESIA OR THE SCHOOL OF CHRIST with the Elders authority to TEACH that which HAS BEEN TAUGHT or "Written for our learning."
1Tim. 2:1 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, 

SUPPLICATIONS are REQUESTS and not WORKS OF SELF RIGHTEOUS BY "LORD, LORD SAYING.""

PRAYERS,  4335. proseuche, pros-yoo-khay´; from 4336; prayer (worship); by implication, an oratory (chapel): — x pray earnestly, prayer.         INTERCESSIONS are our prayers as NEEDS are to be requested as OCCASIONED. God knows our needs and He is not deaf or like a human clergy person. 
      g1783.  enteuxis, ent´-yook-sis; from 1793; an interview, i.e. (specially) supplication: — intercession, prayer.

g1793.  entugchano, en-toong-khan´-o; from 1722 and 5177; to chance upon, i.e. (by implication) confer with

by extension to entreat (in favor or against): — deal with, make intercession.

AND GIVING OF THANKS

g2169.  eucharistia, yoo-khar-is-tee´-ah; from 2170; gratitude; actively, grateful language (to God, as an act of worship): — thankfulness, (giving of) thanks(-giving).

be made for ALL MEN

1Tim. 2:2 For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a QUIET and PEACEABLE life in all godliness and honesty.

MALE AND FEMALE ARE TO BE SILENT IN REVERENCE AND GODLY FEAR.

hēsukh-ios , Dor. has- (v.l. hēs- ), on,= hēsukhos, A. still, quiet, at rest, “hēsukhion d' ara min polemou ekpempeIl.21.598; “eirēnaPi.P.9.22; also in Prose, tropon . of a quiet disposition, Hdt.1.107; “oud' . ho sōphrōn biosPl.Chrm.160b; hai . praxeis ib. c; “to . ēthosId.R.604e; hoi . Antipho 3.2.1; to . tēs eirēnēs (v.l. hēsukhon) Th.1.120: Comp. -ōteros more reposeful, Phld.Rh. 2.60S. Adv. “-iōsh.Merc.438, Pl.Tht.179e.

COMMAND FOR ALL TRUE BELIEVERS:

Homer Hymns to Hermes or KAIROS:

And intertwining with one another, they quickly grew and covered all the wild-roving cattle by the will of thievish Hermes, so that Apollon was astonished as he gazed.  Then the strong slayer of Argus [415] looked furtively upon the ground with eyes flashing fire ... desiring to hide ...
Very easily he softened the son of all-glorious Leto as he would, stern though the Far-shooter was. He took the lyre upon his left arm and tried each string in turn with the key [plektron OUTLAWED by Psallo], so that at his touch [420] it sounded AWESOMLY.
        And Phoebus Apollon laughed for joy;
        for the sweet throb of the marvellous music went to his heart,    
        and a soft longing took hold on his soul as he listened.
        Then the son of Maia, harping sweetly upon his lyre,
        took courage and stood at the left hand [425] of Phoebus Apollo;
        and soon, while he played shrilly on his lyre,
        he lifted up his voice and sang,
        and lovely [thespesios] was the sound of his voice that followed.
He sang the story of the deathless gods and of the dark earth, how at the first they came to be, and how each one received his portion. First among the gods he honored Mnemosyne, [430] mother of the Muses [LOCUSTS], in his song; for the son of Maia was of her following. And next the goodly son of Zeus hymned the rest of the immortals according to their order in age, and told how each was born, mentioning all in order as he struck the lyre upon his arm.
        But Apollo was seized with a longing not to be allayed, [435] and he opened his mouth and spoke winged words to HERMES:  [KAIROS]
        softened goodly son of Zeus struck the lyre upon his arm Apollo “.
Slayer of oxen, trickster, busy one, comrade of the feast, this song of yours is worth fifty cows, and I believe that presently we shall settle our quarrel peacefully. But come now, tell me this, resourceful son of Maia: [440] has this marvellous thing been with you from your birth, or did some god or mortal man give it you —a noble gift —and teach you heavenly song? For wonderful is this new-uttered sound [BEAST] I hear, the like of which I vow that no man [445] nor god dwelling on Olympus ever yet has known but you,O thievish son of Maia.

Hermes invent the Lyre made from a turtle while still in the cradle: he used this instrument to STEAL APOLLON'S COWS by forcing them to walk backward

Heavenly Sounding is thespesios  A LYING WONDER 2. divinely uttered or decreed

daphnaE. l.c.; th. hodos the way of divination, of Cassandra, II. more than human: hence, awful, of natural phenomena Adv. -iōs, th. ephobēthen they trembled unspeakably  sophoi kai th. andres  [God HIDES from the wise or SOPHISTS: SPEAKER singers, instrument players]

ōdōde God commanded that we SPEAK which is the opposite of ODE.

WHAT PAUL WARNED ABOUT with the command to the Ephesians to SPEAK and not to SING the TEXT.

Plat. Theaet. 179e  from the beginning as they themselves present it.

Theodorus Certainly we must. For it is no more possible, Socrates, to discuss these doctrines of Heracleitus (or, as you say, of Homer or even earlier sages) with the Ephesians themselves— those, at least, who profess to be familiar with them—180a
    
than with madmen  or rather the words “nothing at all”
     fail to express the absence from these fellows of even the slightest particle of rest.
But if you ask one of them a question, he pulls out puzzling little phrases, like arrows from a quiver, and shoots them off; and if you try to get hold of an explanation of what he has said, you will be struck with another phrase of novel and distorted wording, and you never make any progress whatsoever with any of them, nor do they themselves with one another, for that matter

WHY THIS IS THE COMMAND FOR ALL MEN

1Ti 2:3 For this is GOOD and ACCEPTABLE in the sight of God our Saviour;

TO ENABLE ONE PIECE PATTERN:
1Ti 2:4 Who will have all men to be SAVED [SAFE], and to come unto the KNOWLEDGE of the TRUTHS.

THE TRUTH is THE WORD, Logos or Regulative Principle. It outlaws speakers for hire, singers or instrument players or any self-authored speaking which DESPISES the WORD.

The PATTERN is to make disciples or students and not audience to a preaching or singing performance.

The Command is to teach what Jesus commanded to be taught and observed.
The Truth is The Word, Logos or Regulative Principle. This outlaws personal opinions, experiences, rhetoric, singing or playing instruments.

HONESTY IS: Semno-tēs , ētos, ,
A. solemnity, dignity, “semnotēt' ekhei skotosE.Ba.486, cf. X.Cyr.8.3.1, Isoc.12.242, Pl.Mx.235b; “ s. tou rhēmatosD.Prooem.45; [tēs lexeōs] Arist.Rh.1408b35; tou topou s. Milet.1(9).368; also of persons, seriousness, dignity, “epi tēs s. authadeis [not self-willed] hupolambanesthaiD.61.14, cf. Arist.Rh.1391a28, Ep.Tit.2.7, 1 Ep.Ti.2.2: in pl., “s. ouk alēthinai alla peplasmenaiIsoc.6.98.
II. of a girl, reserve or shyness, E.IA 1344.

WARNING AGAINST PAGAN MEDIATORS PRIMARILY WOMEN.

1 Ti 2:5 For there is one God,
        and ONE MEDIATOR between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;

The Holy Spirit OF God is His BREATH and not another god who speaks BEYOND THE WORD.

1 Ti 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be TESTIFIED in due time.

Jesus said MY WORDS are SPIRIT AND LIFE

Rev. 19:10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the TESTIMONY of Jesus: worship God: for the TESTIMONY of Jesus is the SPIRIT of prophecy


NAHUM mulsic as WITCHCRAFT


Nahum 3:[4]WEB because of the multitude of the prostitution of the alluring prostitute, the mistress of witchcraft, who sells nations through her prostitution, and families through her witchcraft.

The Latin maleficia is maleficium 1. Fraud, deception, adulteration 4 A hired mourner: The "præficæ" were the women who chanted the "nænia" .

Praeficae Women who were hired to act as mourners at Roman funerals (Plaut. Truc.ii. 6 Truc., 14). They went before the corpse, with their heads bared, their locks disheveled, uttering cries of lamentation and chanting dirges (neniae)

Mark 5:38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue,
        and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.

-nēnĭa (naenĭa ), I.  a funeral song, song of lamentation, dirge: naenia est carmen quod in funere laudandi gratiā cantatur ad tibiam, 1.A mournful song or ditty of any kind: “Ceae retractes munera neniae,Hor. C. 2, 1, 38: virorum laudes cantu ad tibicinem
2.  A magic song, incantation: “Marsa,Hor. Epod. 17, 29.—
3.  A common, trifling song, popular song; a nursery song, lullaby; a song in gen.
5.  Personified: Nēnia , the goddess of funeral songs, the dirge-goddess,


Pindar Ode 7 Proving that Music is always a lie intending to deceive.

Pi.N.7.81 Pindar, Nemean Odes 7

[1] The rich man and the poor man alike travel together to the boundary of death. [20] And I expect that the story of Odysseus came to exceed his experiences, through the sweet songs of Homer
[22] since there is a certain solemnity in his lies and winged artfulness,
        and poetic skill deceives, seducing us with stories,
        and the heart of the mass of men is blind.
For if [25] they had been able to see the truth, then mighty Aias, in anger over the arms, would never have planted in his chest the smooth sword—Aias, who was the most powerful in battle,

[2] Aristotle: Melody Deceives:: "Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors.. The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm. If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence..

[3] According to Philo, the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of men. For the sake of a better effect, and with the intention of more easily cheating their devotes, that they have set their lies to melodies, rhythms and meters.."
[4]  Plat. Rep. 493d  that it is wisdom to have learned to know the moods and the pleasures of the motley multitude in their assembly, whether about painting or music or, for that matter, politics?
        For if a man associates with these and offers and exhibits to them his poetry
        or any other product of his craft or any political. service,
        and grants the mob authority over himself more than is unavoidable,
the proverbial necessity of Diomede will compel him to give the public what it likes, but that what it likes is really good and honorable, have you ever heard an attempted proof of this that is not simply ridiculous?”

[5]  Cicero. Planc. 35.86 When no one knew what were the feelings of those men who by means of their armies, and their arms, and their riches, were the most powerful men in the state, then that voice, rendered insane by its infamous debaucheries, made effeminate by its attendance on holy altarskept crying out [carmen] in a most ferocious manner  that both these men and the consuls were acting in concert with him. Needy men were armed against the rich,  abandoned men against the good, slaves against their masters.

Carmen    a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental with tuba, guitar, flute,

Mousa = “Montia, Monsa”, from root “men”, ‘to think.’ In l. 10 the muse is called “thugater Dios”, as in Il. 2. 491Olumpiades Mousai, Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” . They are represented as nine in number in Od. 24. 607, but their names are first given in Hesiod.
Poetic Skill:  sophia , Ion. -, , prop. A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art  in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination, dēmēgorikos from dēmēgoros

Deceives: kleptō , thievish
disguise, diabolais neais   do secretly or treacherously. doloisi k. sphagas execute slaughter by secret frauds,

Diabolais  remove, create prejudice against an antagonist
III. (“diaballō v111) legal obligation(
IV. fraud, Sch.Ar.Pl. 373Chremylus   Ah! I know the tune you are playing now; you think I have stolen, [370] and want your share.
But to you, Thearion, she gives a due measure of prosperity [Theariōn, tin d' eoikota kairon olbou]
didōsi, , and while you have gained a bold spirit for fine deeds, [60] she does not impair the wisdom of your mind. I am your friend; averting the dark shadow of abuse, and bringing genuine glory, like streams of water, to the man who is dear to me, I shall praise him. This wage is worthy of good men.
-Theariōn father of Sogenes of Aigina. 1  pais ho TheariōnosSōgenēsN. 7.7Theariōn, tin d' eoikota KAIROS olbou  [bliss] didōsi [bind, fetter]  N. 7.58

-Thearion [a_, to, Dor. for theōrion (q.v.),
A. meeting-place of theōroi, Pi. N.3.70.
II. thearios  Doric epith. of Apollo as god of oracles, IG4.748.16 (Troezen, iv B.C.), Paus.2.31.6.
Theoria Spectator at the theater, see the world,

-Kairos II. of Place, vital part of the body (cf. “kairios1), “es kairon tupeisE.Andr.1120.
III. more freq. of Time, exact or critical time, season, opportunity, Khronou co-operate with the occurrence of a storm, ; epi kairou also means on the spur of the moment
polemon”  IV. advantage, profit, tinos of or from a thing, Pi.O.2.54, P.1.57; ei toi es k. estai tauta teleomena to his advantage
Eur. Andr. 1120 He gave ground (for he was not mortally wounded) and drew his sword and snatching down from its nail on the temple-wall armor that hung there, he took his stand upon the altar, a warrior terrible to look upon, and shouted this question to the sons of Delphi, [1125] ‘ Why do you try to kill me on an errand of piety? For what reason am I being done to death?’ But though a throng stood near-by, none of his attackers made any reply but instead they pelted him with stones.
Strike up the song! The Muse welds together gold and white ivory with coral, the lily she has stolen from beneath the ocean's dew.  [80] But in remembrance of Zeus and in honor of Nemea, whirl a far-famed strain of song, softly.
Anaballō ,  B. more freq. in Med., strike up, begin to play or sing (cf. “anabolē11), “anaballeto kalon aeideinOd.1.155, 8.266, Theoc.6.20: abs., “anabaleoPi.N.7.77; “anabalouAr.Pax1269: c. acc., “eukhēn a. ErōtiPhilostr.Im.1.29.
          On this spot it is fitting to sing with a gentle voice of the king of gods.
To plough the same ground three or four times [105] 
is poverty of thought, like babbling "Corinth of Zeus" to children.
Pausanias on Greece and Corinth:  Of one of the gods NAMED UNKNOWN:
[5] Not far from Artemis Lycea are altars close to one another. The first of them is to Dionysus, surnamed, in accordance with an oracle, Saotes (Saviour); the second is named the altar of the Themides (Laws), and was dedicated, they say, by Pittheus. They had every reason, it seems to me, for making an altar to Helius [APOLLON] Eleutherius (Sun, God of Freedom), seeing that they escaped being enslaved by Xerxes and the Persians.

Dionysus, the Wineskin God was worshipped by the Jews, affirms Plutarch and the Hebrew Test.

-Paus. 2.31.6 The sanctuary of Thearian Apollo, they told me, was set up by Pittheus; it is the oldest I know of. Now the Phocaeans, too, in Ionia have an old temple of Athena, which was once burnt by Harpagus the Persian, and the Samians also have an old one of Pythian Apollo; these, however, were built much later than the sanctuary at Troezen. The modern image was dedicated by Auliscus, and made by Hermon of Troezen. This Hermon made also the wooden images of the Dioscuri.

In Civilized Society only the Lowest Classes engaged in Selling rhetor or songs: they were not tolerated



Musical Worship teams are defacto Organic Musical Bands imposed on the one hour of Jesus: If you imposed any kind of music on the School of Plato or any CIVIL Greek Society they would drive you out of town after covering you with honey and feathers.

Plat. Laws 936c There shall be no beggar in our State; and if anyone attempts to beg, and to collect a livelihood by ceaseless [making Poieo meter, hymns] prayers, the market-stewards shall expel him from the market, and the Board of city-stewards from the city, and from any other district he shall be driven across the border by the country-stewards, to the end that the land may be wholly purged of such a creature. If a slave, male or female, do any injury to another man's goods,
-Plato. Republic [398a] “True,” he said. “If a man, then, it seems, who was capable by his cunning of assuming every kind of shape and imitating all things should arrive in our city, bringing with himself the poems which he wished to exhibit, we should fall down and worship him as a holy and wondrous and delightful creature, but should say to him that there is no man of that kind among us in our city, nor is it lawful for such a man to arise among us, and we should send him away to another city, after pouring myrrh down over his head and crowning him with fillets of wool

-Commentary Epideik-nu_mi -nuō 2. . more freq. in Med., show off or display for oneself or what is one's own, mousikan orthan e. give a specimen of his art. of a rhetorician lecturing, Id.Phdr.235a; “polla kai kalaId.Grg.447a; of epideictic orators, Arist.Rh.1391b26; of a musician, e. “hupertheōnPl.Lg.648d.
Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration.
            Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious
ecstasy.
            He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a
disturbance of the spirit.
            He found it significant that, on the whole,
only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.

Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.

Similar opinions may be found in the writings of Philo. On one occasion he spoke of the Jewish "Feast of Fasting," used by the Greeks for the Day of Atonement: "Now, many a man from the false religions, which are not ashamed of criticising what is noble, will ask: how can there be a feast without carousing and overeating, without the pleasant company of hosts and guests, without quantities of unmixed wine, without richly set tables and highly stacked provisions of everything that pertains to a banquet, without pageantry and jokes, bantering and merry-making to the accompaniment of flutes and citharas, the sound of drums and cymbals and other effeminate and frivolous music of every king, enkindling unbridled lusts with the help of the sense of hearing. For in and through the same [pleasures] those persons openly seek their joy, for what true joy is their they do not know.  SEE ROMANS 1


PLATO on the Male Symposium: The Elders NOT NEAR WINE.

Plat. Sym. 215a
Are you not a piper? [215c] Why, yes, and a far more marvellous one than the satyr. His lips indeed had power to entrance mankind by means of instruments; a thing still possible today for anyone who can pipe his tunes: for the music of Olympus' flute belonged, I may tell you, to Marsyas his teacher. So that if anyone, whether a fine flute-player or paltry flute-girl, can but flute his tunes, they have no equal for exciting a ravishment, and will indicate by the divinity that is in them who are apt recipients of the deities and their sanctifications.

Plat. Sym. 215

Crito No, Socrates, I have nothing to say.

[215e] I am worse than any wild fanatic; I find my heart leaping and my tears gushing forth at the sound of his speech, and I see great numbers of other people having the same experience. When I listened to Pericles and other skilled orators I thought them eloquent, but I never felt anything like this; my spirit was not left in a tumult and had not to complain of my being in the condition of a common slave: whereas the influence of our Marsyas here has often thrown me into such a state

1 This satyr was fabled to have challenged Apollo to a musical contest, and on his fluting being judged inferior to Apollo's harping he was flayed alive by the god for his presumption, and his skin was hung up like a bag or bottle in a cave; cf. Herod. vii. 26
Plat. Sym. 216 that I thought my life not worth living on these terms. In all this, Socrates, there is nothing that you can call untrue. Even now I am still conscious that if I consented to lend him my ear, I could not resist him, but would have the same feeling again.

Plat. Minos 318b
Socrates

Then is it Marsyas, by tradition, and his beloved Olympus, the Phrygian?

Companion
That is true.

Socrates
And their flute-tunes also are most divine, and alone stir and make manifest those who are in need of the gods;1 and to this day they only remain, as being divine.

a mystic phrase for “ready for divine possession” (enthousiasmos).
enthousi-asmos , ho, A.inspiration, enthusiasm, frenzy, Democr.18, Pl.Ti.71e, Ph.1.535 (pl.), S.E.M.9.20 (pl.); “alogos e.Phld.Ir.p.67 W.; produced by certain kinds of music, Arist.Pol.1340a11, 1342a7.
--kōma , atos, to, (perh. cogn. with keimai, koimaō) A.deep sleep, “autō
  aithussomenōn de phullōn k. katarrei [Set in Rapid Motion stir up, kindle, Hermes stealing Apollon's Cattle]  Sapph.4; “hupnou k.Theoc.Ep.3.6: metaph., of the effect of music, Pi.P.1.12.
telet-ē , , (teleō)

Hdt. 8.65 Dicaeus son of Theocydes, an Athenian exile who had become important among the Medes, said that at the time when the land of Attica was being laid waste by Xerxes' army and there were no Athenians in the country, he was with Demaratus the Lacedaemonian on the Thriasian plain and saw advancing from Eleusis a cloud of dust as if raised by the feet of about thirty thousand men. They marvelled at what men might be raising such a cloud of dust and immediately heard a cry. The cry seemed to be the “Iacchus” of the mysteries

keirō , 3. metaph., 'fleece', plunder, “tēn mammēn” “Arēs kerseien aōtonA.Supp.666 (lyr.).
2. ravage a country, esp. by cutting down crops and fruit-trees,to pedionHdt.5.63; “temenosId.6.75, cf. ; “tēn gēnHdt.6.99, Th. 1.64; “khōranAen.Tact.15.9; destroy, “polin[CAST OUT THE OWNERS]; also, clear, of pioneers, “orosHdt.7.131:—Pass., of a country, to be ravaged, “karēnaiId.4.127,
nerally, destroy, consume: 1. tear, eat greedily, of beasts, keirei t' eiselthōn bathu lēion onos] Il.11.560; of fish, “dēmon [KAIROS IS DEMON SON OF ZEUS]. . epinephridion keirontes21.204; of vultures, “hēpar ekeironOd.11.578, cf. Luc.DDeor. 1.1, DMort.30.1. 2. metaph., waste, devour,


Iakkhos , ho, Iacchos, mystic name of Dionysus, S.Fr.959,, Ar.Ra.398, Paus.1.2.4, etc.; Eleusini tou Iaakkhou (sic)
A. [select] hupodokhēIG22.847.21; ton Iakkhon exelaunein lead forth a Bacchic procession, Plu.Alc.34; “ton I. propempsaiIG22.1028.10.
*2. song in his honour, ho mustikos i. [INITIATION INTO GAY PRIESTHOOD] Hdt.8.65, cf ; adein ton I. Hsch. s.v. Diagoras: as Adj., “iakkhos ōdaE.Cyc.69 (lyr.).
2 , chorus, nekrōn i. E.Tr.1230; tumpanōn  
II  used by the tyrant Dionysius for khoiros, [NEW WINESKINS GOD]

Plat. Ion [533e] and attract other rings; so that sometimes there is formed quite a long chain of bits of iron and rings, suspended one from another; and they all depend for this power on that one stone. In the same manner also the Muse inspires men herself, and then by means of these inspired persons the inspiration spreads to others, and holds them in a connected chain. For all the good epic poets utter all those fine poems not from art, but as inspired and possessed, and the good lyric poets likewise;

Plat. Ion 536c and you have plenty to say: for it is not by art or knowledge about Homer that you say what you say, but by divine dispensation and possession; just as the Corybantian worshippers are keenly sensible of that strain alone which belongs to the god whose possession is on them, and have plenty of gestures and phrases for that tune, but do not heed any other. And so you, Ion, when the subject of Homer is mentioned, have plenty to say, but nothing on any of the others. And when you ask me the reason


The DEFINITION of the
BEAST

da^pa^n-aō  2. consume, use up, phusis d. ton thoronArist.GA757a25; “khronon eis
of persons, to be destroyed,hupo thēriōnPh.2.43; kathaper hupo puros ib.433; “pros thēriōnApp. BC5.79; “en tartarois kai barathrois
puri kai phonō kai sidērō panta dapanēsasthai   en tartarois kai barathrois dapanōmenous

WASTE THE PUBLIC'S MONEY

thērion , III. as a term of reproach, beast. a tragedy in .
kolaki, deinō thēriōPl.Phdr.240b;
mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei

mousikê aei ti kainon thêrion tiktei

A. mousikos
B. aei always
C. kainos , esp. of new dramas, the representation of the new tragedies,  (Aphrodisias dedicated to Aphrodite (ZOE); comedy, sexual love, pleasure, a woman's form of oath, Aster or Venus or ZOE.
Therion
D. Tikto mostly of the mother 
E. of Rhea one of the zoogonic or vivific principles

Meaning: A new style of music or drama!

Tarta^r-os , the nether world generally,

And altogether the ancient philosoj)hy of the Greeks appears to have been very much addicted to music; and on this account they judged Apollo to have been the most musical and the wisest of the gods, and Orpheus of the demigods. And they called every one who devoted himself to the study of this art a sophist, as
Aeschylus does in the verse where he says — And then the sophist sweetly struck the lyre.

Musae (Mousai). In Greek mythology the Muses were originally the nymphs of springs, whose waters gave inspiration, such as Hippocrené, Castalia, etc.; then goddesses of song in genera. They are all female and are considered goddesses dwelling in Olympus, who at the meals of the gods sing sweetly to the lyre of Apollo. They are the nine daughters of Zeus. 

Sophis-tês , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistês . . parapaiôn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistêi Thrêiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with mod

II. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras, a quibbler, cheat,  a RHETORICIAN as the primary meaning of a HYPOCRITE.

hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” A sophist, serpent, makes MUSICAL MELODY with a congregation AS a harp and cannot grasp that IN THE HEART is a place.

2 Peter 2:12 But these, as natural brute beasts, [Zoon, Zao, Zoe]
          made to be taken and destroyed,
          speak evil of the things that they understand not;
          and shall utterly perish in their own corruption;

Natural: G5446 phusikos foo-see-kos' From G5449 [natural descent] ; “physical”, that is, (by implication) instinctive:--natural. Compare G5591
Bruit: G249 alogos [Anti-Logical] al'-og-os From G1 (as a negative particle) and G3056 ; irrational:--brute, unreasonable.
Beasts: G2226 zōon dzo'-on Neuter of a derivative of G2198 [Zao, Zoe] ; a live thing, that is, an animal:--beast.
căprīle , is, n. caper, like equile, ovile, bubile, etc., I. an enclosure or stall for goats, Varr. R. R. 2, 3, 8; Col. 7, 6, 6; Plin. 28, 10, 42, § 153; Vitr. 6, 9.—Adj.: căprīlis , e, of or pertaining to the goat: semen, i. e. capellae,

2 Peter 2:13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness,
          as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time.
          Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves
          with their own deceivings [delusions] while they feast with you;

          All musicians and rhetoricians are equated to parasites.

Entrupo (g1792) en-troo-fah'-o; from 1722 and 5171; to revel in: - sporting selves.
gamêliôi lechei [marriage couch-bed] hêdonais, playing in the wind, exult over, treat haughtily or contemptuously, made a mock of, tinos sumphorais, III. use or abuse at pleasure
Entru^ph-aō

Paison paizô [pais]
4.
to play (on an instrument), Hhymn. II. to sport, play, jest, joke, Hdt., Xen., etc.; p. pros tina to make sport of one, mock him,

APOLLON LEADER OF THE MUSES


HOLY SPIRIT has never and can never be the name of a god or person. Words translated SPIRIT in Hebrew, Greek or Latin speaks of evil spirits. As antithesis, Holy Scripture uses the word HOLY to distinguish it from an UNholy spiriit.

Spīrĭtus ,   breathing or gentle blowing of air, a breath, breeze (syn.: aura, flatus).
2. The breath of a god, inspiration: “haec fieri non possent, nisi ea uno divino et continuato spiritu continerentur,by a divine inspiration, Cic. N. D. 2, 7, 19; 3, 11, 28; cf.: “poëtam quasi divino quodam spiritu inflari,id. Arch. 8, 18.
Jesus defined Holy Scripture as the PROPHETS and other prophecies CONCERNING ME.
Peter outlawed Private Interpretation or FURTHER EXPOUNDING of the finished work of Jesus.

Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [EDUCATED BY]
        the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
        Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;

Eph. 3:3 How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words,
Eph. 3:4 Whereby, when ye READ,
            ye may understand MY knowledge in the mystery of Christ)
Eph. 3:5 Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men,
        as it is now REVEALED unto his holy apostles and prophets by the SPIRIT;
        SPIRIT is figurative or a PARABLE to HIDE truth from the wise or SOPHISTS: Speakers, Singers, Instrument players.
        Father and Son do not require another GOD to make themselves INTELLIGIBLE Leonard Allen Poured out
Leonard.Allen.POURED.OUT.The.Spirit.of.God.Empowering.the.Mission.of.God.html

All of the Active Verbs of SPIRIT pours out WORDS.
The WORDS can be understood only by Christians-Disciples-Students.
A Christian cannot SELL God's Word. That is why sermons cannot speak the WORD.
THE SPIRIT WHO GUIDED AND CONTROLS ALL RELIGIOUS RITUALS SUCH AS SPEAKING OR ANY KIND OF MUSIC IS:

THE ONLY SPIRIT GUIDING ANY FORM OF "WORSHIP" RITUAL FOR WHICH YOU HAVE TO PAY.

II. Trop   spiritum Phoebus mihi, Phoebus artem Carminis dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Hor. C. 4, 6, 29;
Phoebus Apollo as the god of Light worshipped by the Jews Phoebus Apollo
A. Phoe-bēĭus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean. Phoe-bēus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean: “carmina,
Rhodos,where the worship of Apollo prevailed, id. M. 7, 365: “lyra,id. H. 16, 180: “sortes,oracle, id. M. 3, 130: “tripodes,id. A. A. 3, 789: “Phoebeā morbos pellere arte,C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a priestess of Apollo; hence the inspired one, the prophetess,

carmen  1 .a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation
a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental (mostly poet.; in prose, instead of it, cantus; cf. “also versus, numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),Enn. Ann. 508 Vahl.: “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. “vocum,id. ib. 12, 157: “per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervisWith allusion to playing on the cithara:

Melodies Aesch. Ag. 1146 Chorus
[1150] From where come these vain pangs of prophecy that assail you? And why do you mold to melody these terrors with dismal cries blended with piercing strains? How do you know the bounds of the path of your [1155] ill-boding prophecy?
Hor. Od. 3.4
Come down, Calliope, from above:
Breathe on the pipe a strain of fire:
Or if a graver note thou love,
With Phoebus' cittern and his lyre.
You hear her? or is this the play
Of fond illusion? Hark! meseems
Through gardens of the good I stray,
'Mid murmuring gales and purling streams.
   The child's inspired: the gods were there.”
Your grace, sweet Muses, shields me still

Lucr. 2.504
The odour of myrrh and savours of honey despised;
The swan's old lyric, and Apollo's hymns,
Once modulated on the many chords,
Would likewise sink o'ermastered and be mute:
For, lo, a somewhat, finer than the rest,
Would be arising evermore. So, too,
Into some baser part might all retire,
Even as we said to better might they come:
For, lo, a somewhat, loathlier than the rest
To nostrils, ears, and eyes, and taste of tongue,
Would then, by reasoning reversed, be there.
cf.: “mihi Spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae Parca non mendax dedit,
Mousa , The Muses are DAUGHTERS whatever the sex: A.Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres
kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousasS.Tr.643
  Clanging brass and tinkling Cymbals

Apl. 278 Paul Silentiarios:
        She has a plectrum for the lyre and she has a plectrum toreros,
        and she strikes with both both the WITS and the cichara.
Steadfast are those whose mind is unbending.
         But the man at whom she nods assent, this one is another Anchises. this one is another Adonis.
         But if you wish, stranger, to hear her far-famed name and fatherland: Maria from Pharos.

As she plucks her instrument,
        she also PLUCKS the strings of men's hearts,
and so this lusty Maria can play men as well as she plays the lyre.








A Church of Christ is a Once-Each Week day to REST and attend School (only) of the Word (only) with VOCATIONAL elders and deacons

Heb. 4:3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath,
        if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.
Heb. 4:4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works.
Heb. 4:5 And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest.
Heb. 4:6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein,
        and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief:
Heb. 4:7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said,
        To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.
Heb. 4:8 For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of ANOTHER DAY
Heb. 4:9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God.
Heb. 4:10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his OWNown works, as God did from his.
Heb. 4:11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.
Give diligence. Heb. 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
Heb. 4:12 For the WORD of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.

-Sabba^t-ismos , ho, A.a keeping of days of rest, Ep. Hebr.4.9, cf. Plu.2.166a (codd., baptismous Bentley).
bapt-ismos , ho,  dipping in water 2. metaph., “eis kakias b. oikhēsetaiTheol.Ar.30.
oikhomai     to be gone, to have gone,  

ka^kia
, , (kakos) A.badness in quality, opp. aretē (excellence) defects, coswardice, faint-heartedness, ill-repute, dishonor, damage done or suffered kakia hēniokhō
--skholas-tērion , to,
A. place for passing leisurein, Plu.Luc.42, Moschio ap.Ath.5.207e.

Plu.Luc.42, In these ways, then, Lucullus used his wealth wantonly, as though it were in very truth a Barbarian prisoner-of-war.  42. But what he did in the establishment of a library deserves warm praise. He got together many books, and they were well written, and his use of them was more honourable to him than his acquisition of them.
        His libraries were thrown open to all, and the cloisters surrounding them,
        and the study-rooms, were accessible without restriction to the Greeks,
        who constantly repaired thither as to an hostelry of the Muses,
        and spent the day with one another, in glad escape from their other occupations.

-skholē .leisure, REST, ease, Pi.N.10.46, Hdt.3.134, etc.; opp. askholia, Arist.Pol.1334a15, etc.; skholēn agein to be at leisure, enjoy ease, keep quiet, Hdt. l.c., E.Med.1238, Th.5.29; epi tini for a thing, Pl.Ap.36d; “peri ti
II. that in which leisure is employed, ou kamnō skholē I am not weary of talk, Id.Ion 276; esp. learned discussion, disputation, lecture, Pl.Lg.820c (pl.),
2. a group to whom lectures were given, school, Arist.Pol.1313b3, Phld.Ind.Sto.10, D.H.Isoc.1, Dem.44, Plu.Per.35, Alex.7, etc.; s. ekhein to keep a school, Arr.Epict. 3.21.11; skholēs hēgeisthai to be master of it

askhol-ia
, , . want of time or leisure, a. agein philosophias peri to have no leisure, for pursuing it, Pl.Phd.66d; a.
A. occupation, business, engagement,pragmaaskholias huperteronPi.I.1.2,cf.Th.1.90,8.72, Pl.Phd.58d; “praotēs kai a.Lys.6.34; “a. kai apragmosunēD.21.141; opp. hēsukhia, Th.1.70; emoi tis a. estin I have an engagement, Pl.Prt. 335c; di' askholian because of business, Eub.119.12; later, office, function, BGU1202.3(i B. C.).

Plat. Phaedo 66c And the body fills us with passions and desires and fears, and all sorts of fancies and foolishness, so that, as they say, it really and truly makes it impossible for us to think at all. The body and its desires are the only cause of wars and factions and battles; for all wars arise for the sake of gaining money, and we are compelled to gain money

Plat. Phaedo  [66d] for the sake of the body. We are slaves to its service. And so, because of all these things, we have no leisure for philosophy. But the worst of all is that if we do get a bit of leisure and turn to philosophy, the body is constantly breaking in upon our studies and disturbing us with noise and confusion, so that it prevents our beholding the truth, and in fact we perceive that, if we are ever to know anything absolutely, we must be free from the body and must behold

Thuc. 1.70 [8] This is the lifelong task, full of danger and toil, which they are always imposing upon themselves. None enjoy their good things less, because they are always seeking for more. To do their duty is their only holiday, and they deem the quiet of inaction to be as disagreeable as the most tiresome [askholian] business. [epipon-os , on, ] [9] If a man should say of them, in a word, that they were born neither to have peace themselves nor to allow peace to other men, he would simply speak the truth.
SABBATH means REST from rituals and never A DAY OF WORSHIP.  The Greek word is PAUO

Anapauo (g373) an-up-ow'-o; from 303 and 3973; (reflex.) to repose (lit. or fig. [be exempt], remain); by impl. to refresh:- take ease, refresh, (give, take) rest.

Anapausis (g372) an-ap'-ow-sis; from 373; intermission; by impl. recreation:- rest. When you hear people yelling for you to do this here religious program, it is not God. Believe me. I tell my folks that they are reloading me with the burden Jesus died to remove just by anouncing (and anouncing and anouncing) all of those "busy" programs. All good of course, but not added to our "to do list" by Jesus.

So, you have heard it straight from Jesus:"Go enjoy an ice cream cone, sleep late, go for a long walk in the forest or along the beach, and just relax."

Pauo means stop the polemos or battle, fight, war: stop levying war against another, anaireisthai or airô egeirein, kathistanai, epagein to begin a war; p. poieisthai to make war, -- opp. to p. anapauein, kataluesthai to put an end to it, make peace, all in attic

The singing which is to PAUSE to give rest is b. mostly of things, make an end of, stop, abate

Stop the:  Melōd-eō  A. chant, sing, Ar.Av.226, 1381, Th.99:—Pass., to be chanted, “ta rhēthenta ē melōdēthentaPl.Lg.655d, cf. Chamael. ap. Ath. 14.620c; to be set to music, Cleanth. ap. Phld.Mus.p.98 K.; ta melōdoumena diastēmata used in music, Plu.2.1019a. II. chant, choral song, melôidias poiêtês, lullaby, generally, musispauō , Il.19.67, etc. ;

Stop the: lupas ōdais p. E.Med.197 (anap.), etc. ; p. toxon let the bow rest, Od.21.279
Stop the: 2. c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, hinder, keep back, or give one rest, from a thing, p. Hektora makhēs, ponoio Akhilēa, Thamurin aoidēs,

Pauo means: Stop worshipping the MUSES

Stop the: 3. c. pres. part., stop a person from  leave off doing . . , hoth' hupnos heloi, pausaito te nēpiakheuōn when he stopped playing
Stop the: later paēsomai ana-) Apoc.14.13
Stop the: of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d : generally, Med. denotes willing, Pass. forced, cessation.
Stop the rhapsōd-os , o(, A. reciter of Epic poems, sts. applied to the bard who recited his own poem, professional reciters, esp. of the poems of Homer, Hdt.5.67, Pl.Ion 530c, etc.: also rh. kuōn, ironically, of the Sphinx who chanted her riddle, S.OT391
(Prob. from rhaptō, aoidē; Hes.Fr. 265 speaks of himself and Homer as en nearois humnois rhapsantes aoidēn, and Pi.N.2.2 calls Epic poets rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi:
Stop the orkheomai , 2. represent by dancing or pantomime,
III. Act. orkheō , make to dance (v. Pl.Cra.407a), is used by Ion Trag.50, ek tōn aelptōn mallon ōrkhēsen phrenas made my heart leap

kata-pauô put an end to, stop

3. depose from power, k. tina tês archês, tês basilêïês, Hdt.4.1, 6.64; tous turannous Id.5.38 , cf. 2.144, 7.105; Mousas depose them from their honours, cease to worship them, E. HF685 (lyr.):--Pass., tês basilêïês katepausthê Hdt. 1.130 , cf. 6.71.

Euripides, Heracles (ed. E. P. Coleridge)  Never will I cease to link in one the Graces and the Muses, [675] sweetest union. Never may I live among uneducated boors, but ever may I find a place among the crowned! [680] Yes, still the aged singer lifts up his voice of bygone memories: still is my song of the triumphs of Heracles, whether Bromius the giver of wine is near, or the strains of the seven-stringed lyre and the Libyan pipe are rising; [685] not yet will I cease to sing the Muses' praise, my patrons in the dance.


 
3.24.16. 2.05.20 80 10.25.22 164 10.30.22  173 11.2.22 178  11.27.22  195 12.12.22 210
1.16.22 217 7.13.23 247 7.15.23 253  11.6.23 274  11.7.23  286  11.17.23  322. 12.10.23. 346. 12.15.23 367. 12.19.23. 274. 12.24.23 378

Web Hits
<a
href="https://www.hitwebcounter.com" target="_blank"> <img
src="https://hitwebcounter.com/counter/counter.php?page=7730397&amp;style=0032&amp;nbdigits=5&amp;type=ip&amp;initCount=100"
title="Total Website Hits" alt="Web Hits" border="0"></a>